a_o hundred_o of_o his_o man_n to_o fetch_v the_o empress_n to_o his_o camp_n 126._o he_o be_v intercept_v in_o his_o march_n towards_o the_o emperor_n by_o granhe_n 132._o a_o huff_a message_n with_o a_o ridiculous_a present_n be_v send_v to_o gama_n by_o granhe_n ib._n gama_n return_v granhe_n a_o message_n with_o a_o present_v no_o less_o huff_a than_o ridiculous_a 133._o gama_n besiege_v on_o all_o side_n by_o granhe_n 134._o he_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o himself_o with_o the_o bravery_n of_o his_o man_n be_v assist_v with_o artillery_n ib._n he_o oblige_v granhe_n to_o retreat_n gama_n conduct_v by_o a_o jew_n to_o a_o mountain_n of_o which_o and_o a_o great_a drove_n of_o horse_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n 137._o he_o rout_z and_o take_v prisoner_n 140._o be_v behead_v 141._o the_o gaul_n invade_v ethiopia_n surprise_n buco_n the_o viceroy_n and_o be_v drive_v home_o by_o raz_n cella_n 348._o granhe_n a_o mahometan_a prince_n obtain_v several_a victory_n over_o david_n 119._o he_o drive_v he_o at_o last_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o his_o empire_n ib._n granhe_n be_v reinforce_v by_o a_o body_n of_o turk_n and_o a_o train_n of_o artillery_n force_v gama_n to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n 139._o granhe_n kill_v fight_v 144._o h._n the_o king_n of_o habassia_n victorious_a over_o the_o king_n of_o aden_n 19_o pretty_a story_n send_v from_o habassia_n 346._o the_o habassin_n hold_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 31._o their_o monastery_n little_a village_n 30._o monkery_n much_o the_o same_o in_o habassia_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n ib._n they_o be_v eutychian_o ib._n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n ib._n the_o emperor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o their_o priest_n marry_v ib._n they_o have_v divers_a form_n of_o baptism_n ib._n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v communicate_v they_o do_v not_o elevate_v nor_o adore_v the_o host_n nor_o keep_v it_o after_o the_o communion_n they_o break_v it_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v ib._n they_o reckon_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o break_v their_o fast_a ib._n they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n 33._o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_n confession_n 34._o they_o deny_v purgatory_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o condemn_v grave_v image_n they_o keep_v saturday_n and_o sunday_n their_o office_n be_v all_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 34._o they_o be_v devout_a they_o never_o go_v into_o a_o church_n with_o their_o shoe_n on_o nor_o sit_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o ground_n 35._o they_o seldom_o preach_v ib._n the_o habassin_n embassy_n to_o the_o pope_n little_o regard_v 74._o after_o have_v lie_v five_o year_n neglect_v at_o lisbon_n it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n as_o a_o honourable_a appendix_n to_o a_o portuguese_n embassy_n 75._o the_o habassin_n believe_v original_a sin_n 89._o their_o clerk_n may_v marry_v ib._n the_o habassin_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o their_o church_n 91._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n 92._o they_o circumcise_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 93._o they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v 95._o circumcision_n be_v not_o observe_v by_o they_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o civil_a custom_n 96._o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n before_o baptize_v call_v half_a christian_n 98._o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n no_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 100_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o element_n it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o their_o church_n it_o be_v never_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o church_n 101._o it_o be_v never_o administer_v but_o once_o a_o day_n in_o a_o church_n it_o be_v not_o show_v to_o the_o people_n no_o mass_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a 102._o justification_n of_o their_o abstain_v from_o meat_n make_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n 103._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o habassin_n zeal_n against_o popery_n 164._o the_o empress_n helena_n send_v two_o envoy_n to_o albuquerque_n 44._o father_n hierom_n be_v send_v into_o europe_n to_o solicit_v for_o troop_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o jesuit_n conduct_v in_o ethiopia_n 443._o he_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o rome_n but_o blessing_n and_o at_o madrid_n and_o lisbon_n but_o fair_a promise_n 444._o the_o homerite_n conquer_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n their_o deliverer_n 16._o i._o a_o ridiculous_a imposture_n do_v popery_n some_o disservice_n 362._o the_o infante_n don_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o most_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o unknown_a country_n 36._o ignatius_n loyola_n labour_v to_o engross_v the_o habassin_n mission_n to_o his_o new_a order_n 149._o the_o jesuit_n leap_v so_o quick_o into_o such_o high_a dignity_n contrary_a to_o their_o vow_n create_v they_o enemy_n 159._o two_o jesuit_n be_v send_v in_o a_o disguise_n to_o ethiopia_n 226._o they_o be_v discover_v and_o make_v slave_n in_o arabia_n 227._o a_o maronite_n jesuit_n be_v send_v in_o disguise_n to_o ethiopia_n ibid._n he_o be_v discover_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o mahometan_a 228._o the_o jesuit_n erect_v a_o college_n at_o diâ—_n 233._o jacob_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o malac_n sague_v be_v then_o emperor_n 237._o jacob_n be_v depose_v and_o za_n danguil_v make_v emperor_n 239._o some_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n sacrifice_v all_o other_o interest_n to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o order_n 241._o upon_o jacob_n delay_n of_o come_v to_o the_o army_n he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o they_o 264._o a_o message_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o army_n 265._o the_o army_n upon_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o jacob_n declare_v for_o he_o 266._o jacob_n come_v to_o the_o army_n 267._o jacob_n make_v susunaeus_n great_a offer_v provide_v he_o will_v give_v over_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n 268._o jacob_n march_v towards_o susunaeus_n 269._o his_o general_n go_v over_o to_o susunaeus_n 270._o jacob_n and_o susunaeus_n come_v to_o a_o battle_n 271._o jacob_n be_v kill_v fight_v ibid._n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o emperor_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o do_v it_o 323._o he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n to_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o ibid._n the_o jesuit_n reckon_v their_o work_n do_v before_o it_o be_v well_o begin_v 345._o they_o never_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o ethiopia_n 379._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o they_o 410._o the_o two_o remain_a jesuit_n in_o ethiopia_n be_v protect_v by_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n 451._o julius_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n and_o take_v the_o field_n against_o the_o emperor_n 303._o julius_n the_o emperor_n son-in-law_n take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n 308._o he_o march_v with_o a_o great_a crusade_n against_o the_o emperor_n 309._o k._n the_o great_a champion_n kebo_n be_v send_v into_o tiger_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v 359._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n 286._o l._n a_o lady_n put_v to_o death_n for_o her_o religion_n 351._o the_o history_n of_o the_o lisbon_n nun_n called_z maria_z of_o the_o annunciation_n 481._o the_o imposture_n discover_v 485._o her_o penance_n assign_v 486._o m._n the_o island_n of_o madera_n first_o discover_v no_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o habassin_n 102._o a_o long_a justification_n of_o their_o abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o be_v make_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n 103._o the_o king_n of_o mombucca_n speech_n to_o his_o subject_n after_o he_o have_v massacre_v all_o the_o portuguese_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n 436._o he_o be_v justify_v in_o part_n by_o a_o portuguese_n historian_n 442._o the_o portuguese_n be_v baffle_v before_o mombucca_n 443._o n._n river_n nile_n its_o original_a 3._o cause_o of_o its_o rise_n 5._o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n divert_v from_o come_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o turn_v into_o its_o old_a channel_n again_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 19_o o._n o_o kay_n undertake_v to_o protect_v the_o patriarch_n 422._o he_o promise_v to_o carry_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n to_o matzua_n 429._o okay_n find_v no_o portuguese_a succour_n come_v deliver_v the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o three_o father_n who_o by_o his_o connivance_n remain_v behind_o in_o his_o country_n to_o the_o emperor_n 445._o they_o be_v all_o four_o condemn_v as_o traitor_n and_o execute_v by_o the_o mob_n 446._o p._n a_o patriarch_n two_o bishop_n coadjutor_n with_o ten_o friar_n all_o of_o the_o jesuit_n order_n be_v nominate_v to_o go_v into_o ethiopia_n 150._o the_o patriarch_n and_o one_o of_o his_o coadjutor_n be_v consecrate_v at_o lisbon_n 158._o the_o old_a patriarch_n be_v lodge_v at_o
likewise_o the_o true_a secret_a of_o bahurnagay_n rebellion_n which_o be_v of_o such_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o ethiopia_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o coadjutor_n before_o he_o leave_v goa_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a body_n of_o portugueses_n shall_v be_v send_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v also_o that_o if_o these_o troop_n have_v arrive_v when_o they_o be_v expect_v which_o be_v when_o bahurnagay_n be_v first_o in_o arm_n the_o habassin_n church_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o letter_n now_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o hinder_v the_o portuguese_n government_n which_o still_o pretend_v that_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v its_o chief_a aim_n in_o all_o its_o remote_a conquest_n and_o who_o title_n to_o they_o all_o be_v found_v sole_o on_o that_o pretence_n from_o send_v such_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n to_o do_v the_o church_n so_o signal_n a_o service_n as_o the_o convert_v of_o another_o europe_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v fearful_a that_o the_o number_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v desire_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o portuguese_n send_v no_o troop_n into_o ethiopia_n when_o so_o strong_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v that_o great_a work_n for_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v by_o gama_n with_o a_o small_a number_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a with_o the_o portuguese_n to_o distrust_v their_o own_o strength_n in_o such_o case_n whatever_o be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o one_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o reckon_v it_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o convert_v a_o heretical_a kingdom_n by_o dragoon_n missionary_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o patriarch_n true_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o no_o true_a roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o true_a cause_n therefore_o of_o their_o deny_v so_o inconsiderable_a a_o aid_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n though_o so_o vehement_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o though_o at_o first_o they_o have_v promise_v themselves_o great_a matter_n from_o the_o reduction_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o find_v afterward_o that_o the_o do_v of_o it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o lie_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o great_a indian_a trade_n and_o its_o have_v no_o native_a commodity_n to_o countervail_v the_o great_a charge_n its_o remoteness_n and_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o turk_n will_v necessary_o put_v they_o too_o to_o maintain_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n such_o weak_a man_n as_o not_o to_o know_v at_o what_o their_o business_n stick_v who_o therefore_o take_v care_n in_o all_o their_o letter_n to_o assure_v the_o government_n that_o beside_o divers_a other_o commodity_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o fine_a gold_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o that_o damut_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convert_v by_o 600_o soldier_n and_o which_o be_v likewise_o full_a of_o gold_n do_v reach_v to_o mosambique_n and_o sefala_n the_o best_a portugese_n plantation_n in_o the_o indies_n but_o the_o government_n it_o seem_v either_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o report_n or_o think_v they_o shall_v buy_v fine_a gold_n there_o too_o dear_a to_o turn_v to_o any_o account_n so_o that_o the_o spanish_a minister_n have_v this_o among_o other_o instance_n undoubted_o in_o his_o eye_n who_o tell_v philip_n the_o ivth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n the_o world_n have_v entertain_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o portuguese_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o indies_n for_o it_o be_v covetousness_n and_o not_o zeal_n that_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o make_v all_o those_o conquest_n the_o conversion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o those_o part_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a friar_n the_o crown_n and_o government_n have_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n therein_o but_o the_o rob_v of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n and_o there_o be_v still_o the_o great_a conversion_n where_o there_o be_v most_o to_o gratify_v their_o covetousness_n but_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v there_o the_o people_n be_v obdurate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o so_o we_o see_v their_o zeal_n expire_v quick_o where_o it_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o covetousness_n and_o how_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o cardinal-regent_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o recall_v the_o patriarch_n do_v order_n ruy_n laurenco_n de_fw-fr tavara_n who_o go_v viceroy_n to_o the_o indies_n in_o the_o year_n 1567._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v at_o goa_n to_o send_v some_o ship_n to_o ethiopia_n to_o fetch_v off_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n but_o tavara_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o voyage_n those_o order_n whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v never_o execute_v though_o if_o they_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o ship_n will_v have_v come_v too_o late_o for_o the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v at_o fremona_n on_o the_o 9th_o die_v the_o patriarch_n die_v of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1567._o thus_o end_v the_o first_o great_a habassin_n mission_n mission_n the_o unhappy_a issue_n of_o this_o mission_n from_o which_o ignatius_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o order_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o happy_a thing_n for_o the_o jesuit_n so_o except_v the_o second_o mission_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v ethiopia_n the_o second_o part_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n death_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n that_o go_v with_o he_o into_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v but_o three_o left_a alive_a they_o be_v manuel_n fernandez_n the_o most_o passionate_a solicitor_n for_o dragoon_n who_o die_v at_o fremona_n in_o the_o year_n 1583._o antony_n fernandez_n who_o die_v at_o the_o same_o place_n 10_o year_n after_o and_o francis_n lopez_n who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 1597._o after_o who_o death_n there_o be_v not_o one_o roman_a priest_n leave_v alive_a in_o ethiopia_n for_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o patriarch_n decease_n the_o jesuit_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o habassin_n mission_n quite_o over_o none_o of_o that_o order_n that_o we_o read_v of_o have_v during_o that_o time_n attempt_v to_o go_v thither_o but_o upon_o philip_n the_o iid_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o much_o great_a zeal_n than_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n they_o resume_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o again_o and_o not_o know_v but_o that_o all_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o ethiopia_n may_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o philip_n in_o possession_n of_o that_o mission_n they_o send_v two_o father_n thither_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o armenian_a merchant_n hope_v that_o under_o that_o disguise_n they_o may_v steal_v into_o it_o without_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o turk_n ethiopia_n two_o jesuit_n be_v send_v in_o a_o disguise_n to_o ethiopia_n who_o have_v get_v all_o the_o habassin_n port_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v extreme_o watchful_a to_o keep_v out_o portugueses_n the_o two_o friar_n that_o be_v send_v on_o this_o dangerous_a enterprise_n be_v antony_n de_fw-fr monserrato_n and_o peter_n pay_v who_o be_v both_o spaniard_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o portugese_n superior_n in_o the_o indies_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o when_o they_o have_v any_o foreigner_n under_o they_o to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o as_o to_o give_v they_o still_o the_o most_o hazardous_a post_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v always_o the_o most_o fond_a of_o the_o mission_n in_o which_o their_o life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o most_o danger_n as_o in_o all_o their_o history_n they_o be_v still_o represent_v to_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o portuguese_n have_v their_o countryman_n still_o the_o superior_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o to_o carry_v the_o most_o desirable_a employment_n from_o foreigner_n and_o especial_o spaniard_n of_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v natural_o so_o jealous_a but_o however_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1588._o the_o two_o spaniard_n be_v send_v from_o goa_n to_o dio_n where_o they_o wait_v some_o month_n before_o
before_o we_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o back_n be_v turn_v be_v make_v inroad_n upon_o we_o again_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o enemy_n it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o troop_n from_o you_o with_o artificer_n of_o all_o trade_n and_o father_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o body_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n and_o love_n among_o we_o this_o be_v former_o desire_v by_o our_o ancestor_n but_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o time_n but_o the_o turk_n who_o then_o hinder_v it_o may_v now_o with_o ease_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o island_n of_o matzua_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n to_o recommend_v this_o our_o request_n to_o our_o brother_n desire_v he_o to_o comply_v therewith_o and_o to_o execute_v it_o speedy_o we_o do_v not_o trouble_v your_o holiness_n with_o many_o word_n be_v well_o assure_v of_o your_o readiness_n to_o grant_v what_o we_o shall_v desire_v see_v that_o the_o father_n you_o send_v hither_o be_v learned_a and_o holy_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o a_o few_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o wise_a the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n asnaf_fw-mi segue_v come_v to_o our_o brother_n don_n philip_n king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n peace_n be_v with_o your_o majesty_n the_o peace_n and_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v always_o with_o your_o majesty_n how_o be_v it_o with_o you_o as_o i_o return_v from_o the_o war_n to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_v to_o reside_v all_o the_o winter_n a_o certain_a father_n who_o name_n be_v peter_n pay_v of_o who_o learning_n and_o piety_n i_o have_v hear_v before_o come_v to_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o state_n of_o your_o majesty_n health_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o do_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o have_v give_v you_o such_o prosperity_n that_o none_o of_o your_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o disturb_v it_o may_v our_o lord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o your_o majesty_n year_n and_o bring_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o a_o happy_a issue_n hear_v sir_n your_o majesty_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n asnaf_fw-mi segue_v when_o a_o certain_a mahometan_a call_v granhe_n invade_v ethiopia_n and_o destroy_v all_o our_o church_n a_o confederacy_n be_v conclude_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n betwixt_o our_o two_o crown_n and_o that_o when_o my_o ancestor_n send_v to_o john_n king_n of_o portugal_n for_o some_o succour_n he_o send_v we_o some_o which_o be_v command_v by_o don_n christopher_n de_fw-fr gama_n and_o which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o our_o army_n conquer_a that_o mahometan_a the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n who_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o proud_a be_v our_o helper_n after_o which_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o force_n of_o the_o mahometan_a who_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o portuguese_n remain_v among_o we_o in_o great_a honour_n want_v for_o nothing_o till_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n as_o their_o posterity_n do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n wherefore_o we_o be_v christian_n no_o less_o than_o our_o ancestor_n and_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o gall_n who_o destroy_v our_o land_n and_o who_o when_o we_o go_v against_o they_o with_o our_o army_n do_v run_v away_o from_o we_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o back_n be_v turn_v do_v as_o banditti_z make_v inroad_n into_o our_o empire_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o do_v desire_v your_o majesty_n to_o send_v we_o some_o soldier_n and_o with_o they_o your_o daughter_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o our_o son_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o alliance_n will_v be_v firm_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o body_n and_o of_o one_o heart_n our_o son_n be_v seven_o year_n old_a and_o your_o daughter_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v be_v but_o three_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v breed_v together_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v also_o wish_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v with_o your_o troop_n send_v i_o artificer_n of_o all_o profession_n and_o that_o you_o will_v do_v it_o speedy_o that_o so_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v peace_n and_o love_n betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o this_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o land_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o mahometan_n be_v extreme_o zealous_a for_o their_o sect_n and_o do_v whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n help_v one_o another_o and_o ought_v not_o your_o majesty_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o all_o as_o to_o what_o we_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v your_o send_v your_o daughter_n hither_o you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o desire_v she_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o establish_v a_o alliance_n between_o we_o and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o future_a may_v god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n fulfil_v our_o wish_n hear_v far_o brother_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o affair_n do_v you_o send_v a_o viceroy_n to_o the_o island_n of_o matzua_n and_o my_o general_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o arkiko_n on_o the_o continent_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v bridle_v the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v master_n of_o those_o part_n we_o will_v send_v our_o merchant_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o good_n and_o provision_n into_o yoar_a conquest_n and_o will_v divide_v the_o custom_n between_o we_o our_o country_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o want_v for_o nothing_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o send_v any_o merchant_n to_o these_o part_n with_o provision_n of_o honey_n gold_n and_o slave_n be_v because_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o pinch_v the_o turk_n for_o who_o we_o have_v no_o kindness_n but_o when_o your_o viceroy_n be_v once_o come_v with_o his_o portuguese_n we_o shall_v quick_o send_v merchant_n to_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n may_v our_o lord_n god_n bring_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o what_o be_v grateful_a to_o your_o majesty_n to_o a_o happy_a issue_n that_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n of_o scandal_n may_v be_v utter_o break_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o these_o letter_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o such_o a_o violent_a fit_n of_o zeal_n when_o he_o write_v they_o for_o a_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o for_o submit_v his_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n immediate_o as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o father_n peter_n for_o though_o in_o both_o of_o they_o he_o write_v very_o earnest_o to_o have_v the_o infanta_n and_o some_o troop_n send_v with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n he_o do_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o his_o church_n submission_n or_o of_o a_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o in_o case_n father_n peter_n when_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o infanta_n age_n do_v to_o make_v his_o court_n the_o better_a feed_v he_o with_o hope_n of_o obtain_v she_o for_o his_o black_a prince_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o his_o countryman_n gundamore_n do_v here_o in_o england_n either_o with_o the_o same_o infanta_n or_o her_o sister_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o palatinate_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o father_n peter_n now_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o bigot_n for_o popery_n beyond_o what_o he_o desire_v shall_v have_v stick_v close_o to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n and_o that_o no_o small_a matter_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o court_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v so_o necessary_a but_o whatever_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o father_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a desire_n leave_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o go_v to_o nanina_fw-la a_o place_n two_o day_n journey_n from_o the_o court_n pretend_v to_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o extraordinary_a business_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n pretence_n father_n peter_n withdraw_v from_o court_n upon_o a_o slight_a pretence_n who_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o
play_v a_o double_a game_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o wink_v at_o the_o coadjutor_n and_o father_n jacinto_n steal_v away_o to_o cafla_n mariam_n and_o father_n luis_n and_o father_n bruno_n to_o cantibazard_v who_o have_v both_o promise_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o abscond_v in_o their_o land_n till_o a_o portuguese_n army_n shall_v come_v to_o relieve_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o journey_n he_o persuade_v o_o kay_n himself_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o carry_v two_o of_o the_o father_n back_n with_o he_o to_o abscond_v in_o his_o territory_n promise_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v to_o the_o indies_n to_o hasten_v the_o send_n of_o a_o fleet_n that_o will_v make_v they_o all_o prince_n quick_o o_o kay_n have_v conduct_v the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o arkice_n matzua_n the_o patriarch_n and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o matzua_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o port_n return_v home_o with_o the_o two_o father_n that_o be_v to_o abscond_v with_o he_o and_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v a_o vast_a treasure_n with_o he_o do_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a prey_n not_o only_o receive_v he_o at_o the_o gate_n with_o ceremony_n but_o carry_v he_o home_o with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o treat_v he_o with_o a_o respect_n that_o be_v not_o usual_o pay_v by_o man_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o religion_n to_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o quality_n they_o be_v but_o this_o complaisance_n be_v too_o unnatural_a to_o last_v long_o for_o upon_o the_o officer_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o search_v the_o baggage_n return_v and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o of_o any_o value_n beside_o two_o small_a silver_n chalice_n he_o dismiss_v his_o guest_n very_o abrupt_o command_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v straghtway_n to_o the_o custom-house_n to_o be_v search_v there_o which_o have_v be_v do_v with_o less_o success_n than_o the_o baggage_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v upon_o they_o beside_o two_o small_a silver_n cross_n and_o a_o few_o reyal_n of_o plate_n the_o governor_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o rage_n by_o the_o disappointment_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v immediate_o to_o matzua_n where_o have_v land_v about_o midnight_n they_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o banean_n the_o friend_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n to_o a_o house_n which_o they_o upon_o have_v receive_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v come_v have_v provide_v for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v many_o hour_n in_o their_o lodging_n before_o the_o governor_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o squeeze_v something_o out_o of_o they_o before_o they_o go_v to_o suaqhem_n the_o bashaw_n whereof_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o information_n of_o their_o have_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o gold_n and_o jewel_n send_v a_o order_n immediate_o to_o bring_v they_o before_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o island_n and_o the_o father_n very_a well_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v bring_v he_o thither_o go_v by_o time_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o present_a of_o six_o hundred_o piece_n of_o eight_o which_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o banean_n the_o governor_n though_o he_o take_v the_o present_a do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o contemptuous_a manner_n as_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o expect_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o from_o they_o before_o he_o part_v with_o they_o but_o find_v there_o be_v no_o more_o come_v he_o upon_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o order_v a_o boy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o patriarch_n train_n to_o be_v take_v up_o threaten_v to_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o arabian_n if_o he_o be_v not_o ransom_v with_o sixty_o piece_n of_o eight_o within_o half_a a_o hour_n which_o sum_n be_v likewise_o borrow_v of_o the_o banean_n squqhem_n the_o governor_n have_v squeeze_v all_o that_o he_o can_v out_o of_o they_o send_v they_o to_o squqhem_n and_o pay_v within_o the_o time_n after_o a_o month_n stay_v at_o matzua_n they_o be_v all_o embark_v for_o suaqhem_n where_o when_o they_o arrive_v the_o stately_a bashaw_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v they_o but_o have_v order_v their_o person_n and_o baggage_n to_o be_v search_v he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o under_o thirty_o thousand_o crown_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o have_v leave_n from_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n nevertheless_o after_o much_o barter_n the_o banean_n have_v bring_v he_o down_o to_o four_o thousand_o pay_v the_o money_n and_o have_v provide_v a_o ship_n to_o carry_v they_o all_o to_o dio_fw-mi as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o shore_n ready_a to_o have_v embark_v word_n come_v from_o the_o bashaw_n that_o he_o have_v give_v leave_n only_o to_o seven_o to_o depart_v of_o which_o number_n the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v one_o pretend_v to_o detain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v advice_n from_o dio_n how_o matter_n stand_v there_o as_o to_o their_o commerce_n seven_o of_o the_o father_n detain_v seven_o of_o the_o father_n purchase_n leave_v to_o go_v to_o dio_fw-mi but_o the_o patriarch_n be_v detain_v two_o remain_v behind_o with_o the_o patriarch_n embark_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o august_n 1634._o and_o after_o a_o voyage_n of_o eight_o day_n during_o which_o time_n they_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o affront_n from_o their_o fellow-passenger_n who_o be_v go_v pilgrim_n to_o mecha_n and_o who_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v meritorious_a to_o abuse_v christian_a priest_n they_o be_v put_v ashore_o at_o dio_n where_o two_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n from_o fremona_n to_o solicit_v for_o troop_n be_v arrive_v but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o other_o two_o have_v die_v in_o the_o voyage_n which_o have_v be_v extreme_o tedious_a by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n that_o offer_v father_n manuel_n and_o father_n jerom_n embark_v for_o goa_n arkâ—co_n the_o father_n be_v get_v to_o goa_n do_v solicit_v the_o the_o viceroy_n hard_o to_o take_v matzua_n and_o arkâ—co_n where_o be_v arrive_v they_o be_v at_o the_o viceroy_n don_n michael_n de_fw-fr noronha_n day_n and_o night_n for_o to_o send_v a_o fleet_n with_o some_o troop_n to_o ethiopia_n represent_v the_o take_n of_o the_o port_n of_o suaqhem_n and_o matzua_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o five_o hundred_o soldier_n with_o two_o man_n of_o war_n will_v do_v with_o ease_n and_o magnify_v the_o advantage_n the_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n will_v reap_v from_o the_o portugueses_fw-es be_v master_n thereof_o but_o though_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n press_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o zeal_n than_o this_o expedition_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o goa_n secular_a and_o regular_a who_o be_v all_o possess_v by_o the_o two_o father_n that_o the_o reduction_n of_o another_o europe_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v infallible_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o promise_n but_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o fair_a promise_n yet_o all_o they_o can_v obtain_v of_o the_o viceroy_n be_v only_o commendation_n of_o their_o zeal_n with_o a_o general_a promise_n of_o undertake_v that_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o his_o affair_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o father_n know_v where_o their_o business_n stick_v endeavour_v to_o obviate_v all_o the_o political_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o affirm_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o the_o conquest_n of_o those_o two_o port_n will_v open_v another_o indies_n to_o the_o portuguese_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o alone_o will_v do_v much_o more_o than_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o conquer_a and_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o quiet_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o such_o important_a place_n since_o they_o have_v late_o lose_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o gemen_n and_o the_o port_n of_o moqha_n odieda_n and_o cameran_n which_o be_v all_o place_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o they_o than_o suaqhem_n or_o matzua_n without_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o recover_v they_o again_o but_o though_o the_o viceroy_n have_v neither_o ship_n nor_o troop_n to_o spare_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o habassin_n expedition_n he_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o momboca_n a_o port_n belong_v to_o the_o portuguese_n upon_o the_o same_o coast_n with_o suaqhem_n but_o which_o be_v much_o nigh_a to_o goa_n and_o more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o trade_n than_o he_o find_v revolt_v *_o the_o viceroy_n who_o have_v no_o ship_n nor_o troop_n to_o spare_v for_o ethiopia_n find_v both_o for_o momboca_n upon_o its_o have_v revolt_v both_o to_o send_v thither_o the_o history_n of_o
the_o church-history_n of_o ethiopia_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o two_o great_a splendid_a roman_a mission_n into_o that_o empire_n be_v place_v in_o their_o true_a light_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o dominican_n history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o conviction_n of_o maria_z of_o the_o annunciation_n the_o famous_a nun_z of_o lisbon_n compose_v by_o michael_n geddes_n d.d._n chancellor_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sarum_n london_n print_v for_o ri._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcvi_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n may_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n the_o follow_a book_n be_v the_o history_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n under_o the_o papal_a yoke_n and_o which_o when_o its_o prince_n instead_o of_o be_v nurse_n father_n struggle_v hard_o of_o late_a year_n to_o have_v bring_v its_o neck_n under_o it_o never_o rest_v until_o it_o have_v both_o break_v that_o insupportable_a yoke_n asunder_o and_o secure_v itself_o from_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a attempt_n make_v again_o upon_o its_o liberty_n to_o who_o can_v it_o so_o natural_o go_v for_o patronage_n as_o to_o a_o noble_a and_o great_a prelate_n who_o have_v the_o courage_n when_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o last_o triumph_n among_o we_o in_o his_o own_o single_a person_n to_o give_v it_o the_o first_o public_a check_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o kindness_n the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n will_n i_o hope_v never_o forget_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v not_o and_o who_o have_v furthermore_o for_o near_o these_o twenty_o year_n make_v it_o his_o chief_a study_n by_o create_v a_o right_a understanding_n betwixt_o all_o antipapal_a church_n to_o unite_v they_o all_o into_o one_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o withstand_v their_o common_a enemy_n who_o be_v still_o indefatigable_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v all_o church_n yet_o into_o bondage_n which_o consideration_n together_o with_o the_o great_a obligation_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n be_v under_o to_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o own_v to_o the_o world_n how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o your_o lordship_n as_o they_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o dedicate_a it_o to_o you_o so_o i_o can_v but_o hope_n that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o lordship_n high_a birth_n and_o admirable_a benignity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n will_v both_o pardon_v my_o presumption_n in_o so_o do_v and_o pass_v by_o any_o weakness_n that_o may_v discover_v themselves_o in_o the_o composure_n and_o also_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o small_a testimony_n of_o my_o be_v your_o lordship_n be_v devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n michael_n geddes_n the_o preface_n when_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o diamper_n i_o promise_v from_o portugese_n relation_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o mosul_n or_o babylon_n but_o not_o have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v those_o information_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v then_o some_o reason_n to_o expect_v and_o have_v during_o my_o nine_o year_n residence_n at_o lisbon_n furnish_v myself_o with_o all_o the_o portugese_n book_n which_o do_v any_o way_n treat_v of_o ethiopia_n i_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o alter_v my_o mind_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o till_o within_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n have_v have_v the_o least_o communication_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pain_n its_o prince_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v at_o of_o late_a to_o bring_v she_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v though_o with_o a_o terrible_a struggle_n maintain_v her_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o independency_n on_o that_o ambitious_a and_o usurp_a see_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n with_o great_a zeal_n than_o ever_o assert_v they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o publish_v a_o history_n of_o ethiopia_n after_o the_o learned_a mr._n ludolphus_n i_o be_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o the_o two_o great_a splendid_a roman_a mission_n into_o that_o empire_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n so_o if_o some_o of_o my_o learned_a friend_n be_v not_o mistake_v those_o two_o mission_n with_o all_o their_o step_n and_o circumstance_n be_v here_o place_v in_o a_o true_a light_n than_o they_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o before_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o promise_v that_o my_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o dark_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o those_o mission_n be_v all_o true_a as_o who_o indeed_o that_o make_v many_o and_o especial_o in_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v industrious_o disguise_v by_o man_n of_o art_n will_v venture_v to_o promise_v yet_o this_o i_o can_v safe_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o make_v one_o but_o what_o i_o think_v i_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o and_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mission_n i_o have_v set_v down_o few_o or_o none_o but_o what_o i_o have_v out_o of_o roman-catholick_n writer_n and_o license_v by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v jesuit_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n whereof_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v this_o history_n will_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o impartial_a reader_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a missionary_n but_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n have_v neither_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n nor_o of_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o slow_a issue_n of_o the_o old_a method_n of_o convert_v nation_n by_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o they_o be_v every_o where_o where_o they_o can_v come_v at_o they_o for_o dispatch_v it_o with_o dragoon_n or_o by_o some_o other_o violent_a and_o sanguinary_a way_n the_o jesuit_n be_v all_o to_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o their_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o indies_n francis_n xaveir_n who_o maxim_n as_o ravarette_n inform_v we_o be_v mientras_n no_o estiuveron_n debaxo_fw-la del_fw-it mosquete_fw-la no_o avia_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la christiano_n de_fw-fr provecho_n that_o be_v to_o say_v missionary_n without_o musket_n do_v never_o make_v convert_v to_o any_o purpose_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o maxim_n john_n bolunte_n a_o missionary_n jesuit_n tell_v we_o be_v confirm_v by_o universal_a experience_n niâ—enâ—el_o brasil_n say_v he_o peru_n mexico_n florida_n philipinas_n y_fw-fr maluca_n ha_o havido_o christianidad_n ni_fw-fr conversion_n sinla_fw-la sombra_fw-la de_fw-fr well_fw-mi poder_fw-mi secular_a that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o brasil_n peru_n mexico_n florida_n the_o philipin_n or_o maluca_n have_v any_o conversion_n be_v make_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n affirm_v in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o book_n que_fw-fr en_fw-fr nenguna_fw-la parte_fw-la se_fw-la ha_o hecho_n fruto_fw-la sin_n armas_n that_o be_v that_o missionary_n have_v do_v nothing_o any_o where_o without_o military_a arms._n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a prelate_n where_o they_o have_v the_o secular_a arm_n at_o their_o command_n do_v continual_o exercise_v and_o that_o without_o the_o common_a relent_n of_o humanity_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o missionary_n when_o ever_o they_o have_v inspire_v a_o prince_n the_o main_a body_n of_o who_o subject_n be_v anti-papists_a with_o a_o bigotry_n to_o introduce_v their_o religion_n into_o his_o country_n do_v common_o before_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o either_o run_v he_o out_o of_o breath_n or_o make_v he_o run_v his_o head_n against_o a_o wall_n the_o four_o be_v that_o ambition_n do_v very_o early_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o jesuit_n order_n that_o society_n not_o be_v above_o ten_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o have_v engross_v a_o mission_n to_o itself_o which_o do_v promise_v both_o great_a and_o cheap_a honour_n to_o its_o minister_n than_o ever_o any_o mission_n have_v do_v before_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o which_o truth_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o missionary_n and_o the_o precipice_n they_o put_v prince_n upon_o who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v their_o convert_v must_v make_v this_o history_n to_o be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o all_o protestant_a country_n which_o may_v therein_o
rout_v 318._o the_o emperor_n david_n letter_n to_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n 50._o his_o title_n 50_o 51._o his_o letter_n to_o king_n john_n the_o three_o of_o portugal_n 58._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n 64._o his_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n 71._o he_o bring_v a_o terrible_a storm_n upon_o himself_o by_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o portuguese_n 118._o he_o send_v one_o john_n bermudes_n a_o portugese_n after_o have_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o succeed_v the_o abuna_n when_o he_o die_v to_o rome_n and_o lisbon_n to_o solicit_v and_o hasten_v some_o succour_n 120._o dembea_n lake_n its_o description_n 4._o its_o island_n ib._n eight_o dominican_n arrive_v at_o ethiopia_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o prester_n john_n 467._o e._n emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n send_v a_o splendid_a embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n 47._o he_o send_v almeida_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n to_o take_v ormus_n and_o some_o other_o seaport_v in_o the_o indies_n 42._o the_o design_n of_o the_o habassin_n embassy_n 110._o the_o emperor_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o portuguese_n write_v to_o gama_n to_o come_v and_o join_v he_o 128._o the_o emperor_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n quarrel_n with_o the_o portuguese_n 145._o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o quarrel_n be_v the_o abuna_n urge_v he_o to_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n present_o 145._o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n 146._o he_o thereupon_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o send_v a_o abuna_n into_o ethiopia_n as_o former_o 147._o he_o enrage_v the_o portuguese_a thereby_o ibid._n he_o receive_v the_o abuna_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n at_o deberea_fw-la 148._o he_o rid_v himself_o of_o the_o popish_a patriarch_n bermudes_n ibid._n his_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o faith_n 167._o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n 185._o he_o offer_v to_o lay_v the_o debate_n about_o religion_n before_o his_o council_n 189._o he_o answer_v the_o coadjutor_n book_n and_o write_v one_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n 196._o he_o invite_v father_n peter_n to_o court_n 239._o he_o great_o admire_v father_n peter_n sermon_n and_o therefore_o send_v he_o his_o dinner_n from_o his_o own_o table_n 248._o he_o discover_v his_o intention_n to_o father_n peter_n to_o turn_n roman_n catholic_n 250._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 251._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 253._o he_o march_v against_o the_o rebel_n 257._o he_o be_v kill_v fight_v 259._o the_o new_a emperor_n send_v to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 273._o he_o offer_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o father_n peter_n to_o do_v it_o 275._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 276._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 278._o these_o letter_n be_v probable_o forge_v by_o some_o missionary_n 280._o a_o mock_n emperor_n set_v up_o and_o massacre_v 284._o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n raz_n cella_n christos_n convince_v of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n 285._o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v any_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n 301._o he_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o turn_v roman_a catholic_n 303._o he_o be_v address_v to_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n about_o their_o religion_n 304._o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o such_o address_n 305._o a_o attempt_v make_v upon_o his_o life_n 308._o upon_o his_o victory_n prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o observe_v saturday_n 312._o a_o severe_a libel_n come_v out_o against_o he_o 312._o by_o a_o second_o proclamation_n he_o command_v all_o subject_n to_o work_v upon_o saturday_n 203._o a_o rebellion_n break_v out_o upon_o it_o 313._o his_o speech_n thereupon_o 315._o he_o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o rebel_n and_o rout_v they_o 317._o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 319._o he_o grow_v jealous_a of_o his_o brother_n raz_n cella_n 331._o he_o send_v he_o against_o gabriel_n who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o crusade_n 332._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 333._o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v his_o brother_n against_o they_o 357._o dom_fw-la apolinar_n d'almeyda_o bring_v letter_n and_o a_o jubilee_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n 364._o the_o emperor_n zeal_n revive_v by_o this_o letter_n and_o a_o jubilee_n 368._o he_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n 372._o he_o be_v passionate_o address_v for_o a_o toleration_n ibid._n he_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n about_o it_o and_o will_v nor_o be_v deny_v 373._o the_o toleration_n proclaim_v the_o patriarch_n protestation_n against_o it_o 374._o the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o patriarch_n protestation_n 377._o he_o declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o continue_v a_o roman_n catholic_n 379._o the_o patriarch_n baffle_v in_o a_o great_a point_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 380._o the_o country_n people_n in_o good_a humour_n by_o a_o toleration_n yet_o not_o satisfy_v without_o re-establishment_n of_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o banish_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o ethiopia_n raz_n cella_n go_v against_o the_o peasant_n with_o a_o army_n be_v rout_v 381._o the_o romanist_n have_v all_o their_o church_n and_o land_n take_v from_o they_o the_o emperor_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n basilides_n 395._o the_o emperor_n march_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v a_o victory_n 382._o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o passionate_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o other_o to_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n 383._o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n endeavour_n to_o divert_v he_o 385._o he_o continue_v immovable_a in_o his_o resolution_n 388._o the_o patriarch_n manifesto_n 392._o a_o proclamation_n for_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n festivity_n thereupon_o 394._o the_o emperor_n hear_v thereof_o command_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n to_o leave_n ethiopia_n 422._o he_o write_v to_o the_o bashaw_n of_o suaqhem_n 454._o the_o bashaw_n murder_n they_o all_o three_o and_o send_v their_o head_n to_o the_o emperor_n 454._o the_o emperor_n library_n found_v by_o queen_n saba_n 471._o his_o treasury_n 472._o the_o empress_n arrive_v at_o the_o camp_n 127._o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v to_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v 95._o eugenius_n the_o four_o translate_v the_o council_n from_o florence_n to_o rome_n upon_o a_o shame_n pretence_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v send_v a_o ambassador_n with_o a_o submission_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n to_o he_o 23._o esimetheus_n make_v king_n of_o the_o homerite_n depose_v by_o the_o habassin_n army_n which_o put_v abraham_n in_o his_o place_n 17._o ethiopia_n the_o climate_n 1._o the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n the_o province_n 2._o it_o be_v several_a great_a river_n beside_o the_o nile_n 6._o it_o be_v great_a mixture_n of_o people_n 7._o the_o court_n language_n be_v amchara_n ibid._n the_o emperor_n name_v his_o successor_n ib._n the_o royal_a arm_n ib._n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n report_v to_o have_v be_v its_o empress_n her_o son_n by_o solomon_n say_v to_o have_v introduce_v judaisme_n into_o it_o 8._o the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o country_n and_o to_o have_v introduce_v christianity_n into_o it_o 9_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o axum_n its_o apostle_n 10._o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o axum_n 11._o nine_o monk_n come_v into_o it_o 14._o justinian_n send_v a_o embassy_n into_o ethiopia_n 15._o the_o business_n of_o the_o embassy_n 16._o the_o ethiopian_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 17._o james_n the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n depose_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o restore_v by_o the_o king_n afterward_o 18._o the_o seven_o place_n in_o a_o general_a council_n give_v to_o the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n by_o the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 20._o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n by_o the_o portuguese_n 29._o the_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o grand_a abbot_n 29._o f._n two_o father_n be_v send_v from_o fremona_n to_o congratulate_v suseneus_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o seltem_n sage_v 272._o seven_o of_o the_o father_n purchase_n leave_v to_o go_v to_o dio_fw-mi but_o the_o patriarch_n be_v detain_v 433._o four_o father_n condemn_v as_o traitor_n and_o execute_v by_o the_o mob_n 446._o father_n fermande_v solicit_n for_o troop_n 208._o the_o french_a king_n rage_n against_o protestant_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n 13._o g._n gama_n enter_v into_o ethiopia_n with_o his_o troop_n and_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 125._o he_o send_v
the_o jesuit_n college_n in_o goa_n 173._o send_v home_n and_o drop_v in_o the_o island_n of_o st._n helena_n 174._o the_o patriarch_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n 214._o the_o patriarch_n arrive_v at_o goa_n 333._o the_o patriarch_n land_n at_o baylar_n 336._o he_o come_v to_o court_n 338._o he_o be_v gracious_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n he_o preach_v before_o the_o emperor_n 339._o a_o new_a revenue_n be_v settle_v upon_o he_o 344._o he_o excommunicate_v a_o great_a man_n for_o keep_v church-land_n 353._o he_o hasten_v the_o downful_a of_o popery_n by_o two_o indiscreet_a act_n 361._o he_o oppose_v a_o toleration_n when_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n 363._o a_o toleration_n be_v proclaim_v the_o patriarch_n protestation_n against_o it_o 374._o be_v baffle_v in_o a_o great_a point_n of_o jurisdiction_n 380._o be_v advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o give_v over_o preach_v 395._o the_o romanist_n have_v all_o their_o church_n and_o land_n take_v from_o they_o ibid._n the_o new_a emperor_n disarm_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n and_o banish_v they_o all_o to_o frenona_n 396._o the_o patriarch_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n thereupon_o 398_o the_o emperor_n renew_v his_o order_n for_o banish_v and_o disarm_v they_o 400._o the_o patriarch_n second_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n 401._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o seeker_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o patriarch_n 405._o the_o patriarch_n so_o soon_o as_o arrive_v at_o fremona_n send_v four_o jesuit_n to_o the_o indies_n to_o solicit_v for_o troop_n 421._o he_o sue_v to_o okay_n a_o discontent_a lord_n for_o protection_n against_o the_o emperor_n 422._o okay_n undertake_v to_o protect_v he_o ibid._n the_o patriarch_n send_v to_o okay_n for_o a_o guard_n 427._o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n be_v lodge_v safe_a in_o okay_n territory_n 428._o the_o patriarch_n and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o matzua_n 431._o he_o get_v to_o gea_n 445._o he_o send_v and_o dedicate_v a_o book_n write_v on_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n with_o a_o catechism_n to_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la 455._o he_o give_v sacred_a relic_n to_o the_o capuchin_n of_o goa_n 460._o he_o send_v a_o habassin_n and_o a_o banean_a into_o ethiopia_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o vicar-general_n 461._o the_o patriarch_n be_v name_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o goa_n but_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o nomination_n arrive_v 464._o a_o inhuman_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o alexandrian_n 353._o father_n peter_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n steal_v into_o ethiopia_n 237._o he_o send_v the_o secular_a priest_n home_o before_o he_o go_v to_o court_n 241._o he_o be_v high_o complimented_a by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n 247._o he_o withdraw_v from_o court_n upon_o a_o slight_a pretence_n 256._o a_o rebellion_n break_v out_o present_o after_o he_o repair_v to_o the_o victorious_a rebel_n 261._o find_v they_o divide_v he_o retire_v to_o wait_v to_o see_v where_o the_o crown_n will_v fix_v ibid._n he_o build_v the_o emperor_n a_o stand_a palace_n 307_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o ambassador_n from_o prester_n john_n 21._o pope_n clement_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o embassy_n from_o the_o same_o prince_n 22._o the_o pope_n give_v a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n to_o all_o the_o new_a country_n they_o shall_v discover_v 38._o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o habassin_n ambassador_n 80._o the_o pope_n send_v a_o italian_a bishop_n to_o ethiopia_n 229._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n 288._o the_o pope_n be_v civil_a to_o remote_a heretic_n than_o domestic_a one_o 289._o the_o wonderful_a change_n popery_n have_v wrought_v on_o the_o temper_n of_o it_o convert_v 352._o pope_n urban_n the_o eighth_n letter_n to_o seltem_n sage_v emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n 364._o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n think_v of_o send_v a_o new_a patriarch_n into_o ethiopia_n 149._o wise_o suspect_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o ripe_a in_o ethiopia_n as_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v send_v a_o envoy_n for_o true_a intelligence_n 160._o the_o astrolabe_n and_o table_n of_o declination_n find_v out_o by_o the_o portuguese_n 39_o at_o the_o river_n zaire_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n the_o portuguese_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o habossins_n 39_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o portuguese_n send_v no_o troop_n into_o ethiopia_n when_o so-strong_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o 220._o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o jesuit_n order_n be_v a_o usurper_n 173._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o emperor_n as_o prester_n john_n 22._o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o plurimanos_fw-la and_o allelujah_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a inquisitor_n of_o ethiopia_n 471._o the_o proclamation_n for_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n 394._o q._n the_o queen-mother_n hear_v of_o a_o portuguese_n fleet_n be_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n send_v two_o envoy_n to_o the_o admital_n to_o implore_v some_o succour_n 123._o they_o obtain_v 400_o soldier_n of_o the_o portuguese_n admiral_n which_o be_v command_v by_o don_n christopher_n de_fw-fr gama_n 124._o r._n raz_n cella_n christos_n letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 334._o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o plot_v with_o the_o portuguese_n to_o make_v himself_o emperor_n 354._o he_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o peasant_n 381._o he_o write_v passionate_o for_o troop_n 462._o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 464._o rodriguez_n the_o jesuit_n who_o go_v with_o the_o envoy_n into_o ethiopia_n his_o account_n of_o their_o voyage_n and_o negotiation_n 162._o no_o mention_n of_o rodriguez_n have_v see_v the_o old_a patriarch_n tho'_o his_o chief_a business_n in_o ethiopia_n be_v to_o fetch_v he_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o find_v he_o alive_a 172._o rodriguez_n fright_v the_o old_a patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o province_n to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o successor_n 172._o the_o romanist_n lose_v ground_n at_o court_n daily_o 359._o the_o romanist_n have_v all_o their_o church_n and_o land_n take_v from_o they_o 195._o s._n story_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o her_o son_n 94._o seltem_n sage_v curse_v his_o grandfather_n soul_n for_o not_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n 24._o susunaus_n proclaim_v himself_o emperor_n 262._o he_o will_v have_v the_o crown_n or_o nothing_o 268._o sylva_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o banean_a sailor_n get_v into_o ethiopia_n 230._o t._n tecla_fw-la haymonot_n his_o miracle_n 468._o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o plurimanos_fw-la 469._o father_n torquato_n be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n to_o suaqhem_n for_o to_o bring_v he_o intelligence_n 456._o he_o meet_v with_o the_o news_n at_o moqua_n of_o basilides_n be_v turn_v mahometan_n 457._o at_o suaqhem_n he_o hear_v of_o the_o three_o capuchin_n have_v be_v murder_v 458._o he_o be_v fortunate_a in_o find_v the_o skull_n of_o the_o two_o italian_a friar_n and_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o french_a 459._o a_o tribute_n lay_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o cailiff_n of_o egypt_n 18._o a_o trick_n of_o a_o alexandrian_a monk_n 177._o v._o the_o viceroy_n of_o gojam_n proclaim_v the_o prince_n basilides_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n 369._o the_o viceroy_n first_o wheedle_n and_o next_o threaten_v the_o father_n and_o the_o portuguese_n to_o surrender_v themselves_o and_o arm_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o news_n of_o a_o great_a army_n advance_v towards_o he_o 369._o he_o command_v a_o monk_n his_o own_o first_o cousin_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o have_v turn_v roman_a catholic_n 370._o the_o viceroy_n servant_n be_v torture_v for_o rail_v against_o popery_n the_o viceroy_n be_v secret_o put_v to_o death_n soon_o after_o 371._o the_o viceroy_n who_o have_v no_o ship_n nor_o troop_n to_o spare_v for_o ethiopia_n find_v both_o for_o mombucea_n upon_o its_o have_v revolt_v 434._o z._n zagazabas_n the_o habassin_n ambassador_n at_o lisbon_n his_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n 81._o a_o censure_n on_o zagazabas_n confession_n of_o faith_n 117._o za_fw-it mariam_n carry_v the_o message_n thereof_o to_o the_o patriarch_n 391._o the_o emperor_n zera_n jacob_n letter_n to_o the_o habassin_n monk_n at_o jerusalem_n 25._o book_n print_v for_o rich._n chiswell_n folio_n wharton_n anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la in_o two_o volume_n dr._n tho._n brown_n vulgar_a error_n and_o other_o work_n his_o religio_fw-la medici_n alone_o with_o digby_n annotation_n tho._n pope_n blount_n censura_fw-la celebriorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la clark_n annotation_n upon_o the_o bible_n fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la in_o two_o vol._n per_fw-la edvardum_fw-la brown_n history_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceilou_n by_o capt._n knox._n of_o the_o state_n and_o city_n of_o geneva_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
to_o the_o habassin_n monk_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n give_v they_o likewise_o several_a land_n for_o use_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v to_o be_v pious_a this_o monastery_n of_o habassin_n stand_n on_o mount_n gabor_n zera_n jacob_n be_v letter_n to_o the_o habassin_n monk_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n jerusalem_n the_o emperor_n zera_n jacob_n letter_n to_o the_o habassin_n monk_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n who_o i_o adore_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o on_o who_o i_o rely_v with_o all_o my_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o my_o mind_n to_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v with_o the_o tie_n of_o sacred_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n by_o we_o zera_n jacob_n who_o name_n since_o we_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o we_o be_v constantine_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n after_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v please_v to_o place_v we_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v in_o seava_n which_o be_v call_v teglet_n let_v this_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o belove_a the_o college_n of_o saint_n who_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o i_o do_v proclaim_v you_o very_o happy_a for_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v he_o that_o forsake_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o reason_n you_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o yoke_n of_o monkery_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v likewise_o bind_v you_o which_o say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o climb_v up_o to_o my_o bed_n neither_o will_v i_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o habitatian_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n whereupon_o you_o determine_v to_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n not_o be_v discourage_v from_o go_v thither_o either_o by_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o journey_n or_o the_o heat_n by_o day_n or_o the_o cold_a by_o night_n nor_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o robber_n where_o when_o you_o arrive_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o kiss_v the_o place_n which_o his_o presence_n have_v hallow_v from_o his_o nativity_n to_o his_o ascension_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v very_o much_o rely_v on_o your_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o affliction_n you_o have_v suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n i_o do_v salute_v you_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n say_v health_n to_o you_o the_o son_n of_o ethiopia_n who_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n have_v tie_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o may_v convey_v you_o to_o the_o heavenly_a health_n be_v to_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o your_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n health_n be_v to_o your_o foot_n which_o walk_v to_o your_o hand_n which_o touch_n to_o your_o lip_n which_o kiss_v to_o your_o eye_n which_o do_v free_o behold_v galilee_n where_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o cave_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v educate_v and_o jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o and_o corontum_n where_o he_o fast_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o calvary_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o golgotha_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n where_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v we_o into_o the_o inner_a veil_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o which_o he_o himself_o enter_v and_o introduce_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v before_o we_o and_o the_o oratory_n of_o zion_n where_o the_o comforter_n descend_v on_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n health_n be_v likewise_o to_o your_o eye_n which_o behold_v the_o light_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o old_a sabbath_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o our_o passover_n may_v your_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n be_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o amen_n behold_v i_o have_v send_v you_o this_o book_n of_o synod_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v consolation_n from_o it_o on_o the_o old_a sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o i_o through_o all_o age_n amen_n i_o zera_n jacob_n who_o name_n since_o god_n be_v please_v to_o place_v i_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v constantine_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o reign_n do_v bequeath_v unto_o you_o the_o land_n of_o zebla_n and_o half_a of_o all_o the_o tribute_n arise_v from_o it_o for_o two_o year_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o ounce_n of_o gold_n towards_o your_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o do_v give_v it_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o our_o lady_n mary_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o her_o feast_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o her_o nativity_n on_o the_o one_a of_o may_n that_o of_o her_o death_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o january_n and_o that_o of_o her_o translation_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n as_o also_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o you_o at_o bethlehem_n together_o with_o the_o festivity_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o lively_a resurrection_n from_o death_n you_o shall_v likewise_o celebrate_v all_o the_o festivity_n of_o our_o lady_n mary_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o her_o miracle_n be_v thirty_o two_o in_o number_n and_o shall_v furthermore_o keep_v a_o lamp_n burn_v for_o i_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o another_o in_o the_o entry_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o right_a side_n one_o and_o on_o the_o leave_v another_o as_o also_o at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n three_o three_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o lady_n mary_n in_o gethsemane_n and_o at_o the_o place_n where_o mary_n magdalen_n see_v he_o one_o and_o in_o our_o chapel_n three_o one_o also_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v and_o another_o at_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n where_o our_o lord_n ascend_v let_v they_o he_o all_o maintain_v at_o my_o charge_n and_o take_v care_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v out_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o person_n contribute_v towards_o they_o and_o since_o i_o do_v rely_v on_o the_o bond_n of_o your_o love_n let_v your_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n be_v with_o i_o through_o all_o age_n amen_n my_o belove_a do_v you_o offer_v to_o say_v light_n descend_v only_o upon_o we_o that_o your_o glory_v in_o yourselves_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a since_o you_o know_v that_o evil_n attend_v glory_v and_o blessing_n humility_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o jesuit_n guerrira_n speak_v of_o the_o forementioned_a ethiopic_a embassy_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o it_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a fiction_n not_o know_v its_o like_a of_o its_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o so_o great_a a_o purpose_n by_o a_o pope_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n or_o a_o reality_n so_o long_o as_o it_o furnish_v a_o good_a pretence_n for_o a_o present_a turn_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o together_o with_o the_o ground_n it_o stand_v upon_o be_v blow_v up_o pure_o by_o trick_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o yoke_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v lay_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v break_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o all_o other_o church_n and_o patriarch_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a history_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n before_o the_o year_n 1490_o when_o it_o be_v first_o discover_v by_o the_o portuguese_n and_o as_o for_o history_n of_o
their_o own_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o have_v any_o beside_o some_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o monk_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n in_o the_o life_n of_o tecla_n haymanot_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o their_o monk_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o miracle_n the_o follow_a account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o grand_a abbot_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n st._n michael_n give_v the_o cowl_n to_o st._n anthony_n st._n anthony_n give_v it_o to_o st._n macarius_n macarius_n give_v it_o to_o pachomius_n pachomius_n to_o abbot_n araguni_n or_o michael_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o monk_n that_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n araguni_n give_v it_o to_o bazana_n bazana_n to_o mazralmoa_n mazralmoa_n to_o abbot_n john_n john_n to_o abbot_n jesus_n jesus_n to_o tecla_n haymanot_n to_o who_o christ_n appear_v and_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o friday_n shall_v be_v pardon_v all_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o forty_o year_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o life_n of_o the_o habassin_n monk_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o other_o monk_n that_o be_v extant_a that_o be_v extreme_o fabulous_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o monkery_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n much_o the_o same_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n from_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o strange_o degenerate_v for_o in_o habassia_n beginning_n monkery_n much_o the_o same_o in_o habassia_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n retire_v thereupon_o to_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o put_v on_o what_o habit_n he_o please_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o pretension_n their_o obligation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o monk_n which_o they_o be_v always_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o give_v over_o be_v to_o fast_v every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o assemble_v together_o at_o midnight_n and_o at_o other_o certain_a hour_n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n they_o do_v general_o exercise_v great_a austerity_n upon_o themselves_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o fast_n many_o of_o they_o eat_v but_o once_o in_o two_o day_n and_o some_o never_o but_o upon_o sunday_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v holes_n in_o the_o trunk_n of_o tree_n and_o to_o have_v lodge_v in_o they_o till_o the_o tree_n have_v grow_v to_o shut_v they_o in_o their_o monastry_n be_v more_o like_a village_n than_o roman_n convent_v village_n their_o monastry_n be_v little_a village_n every_o monk_n have_v his_o distinct_a dwell_a house_n with_o as_o much_o land_n lay_v to_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o cultivate_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n as_o they_o please_v only_o the_o land_n remain_v still_o to_o the_o monastry_n now_o this_o course_n fall_v in_o exact_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a monk_n who_o always_o live_v in_o desert_n where_o they_o work_v hard_a and_o be_v under_o no_o vow_n whereas_o the_o roman_a monk_n have_v their_o monastry_n in_o or_o near_a prince_n court_n and_o in_o all_o populous_a city_n and_o though_o general_o hurry_v into_o that_o profession_n either_o by_o their_o parent_n or_o by_o some_o sudden_a fit_a of_o melancholy_a be_v fetter_v in_o it_o by_o vow_n for_o their_o life_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o any_o work_n that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o become_v proverbial_a for_o laziness_n and_o as_o for_o their_o building_n they_o be_v much_o more_o like_a palace_n than_o the_o dwelling_n of_o people_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o take_v a_o vow_n of_o poverty_n upon_o they_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o their_o monastry_n be_v that_o of_o alelujah_o wherein_o former_o there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 40000_o monk_n together_o all_o the_o country_n about_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n thereof_o to_o cultivate_v i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o sort_n of_o learning_n do_v ever_o flourish_v among_o the_o habassin_n so_o that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o book_n beside_o the_o bible_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o the_o life_n of_o their_o saint_n the_o habassin_n do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n faith_n the_o habassin_n hold_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o oblige_v people_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o express_a warrant_n from_o thence_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n consist_v of_o 85_o book_n the_o old_a testament_n consist_v of_o 46_o and_o the_o new_a of_o 39_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n eutychian_o they_o be_v eutychian_o they_o be_v all_o eutychian_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o humane_a to_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o heresy_n by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v condemn_v with_o eutyches_n for_o it_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o authority_n they_o for_o that_o reason_n reject_v pretend_v that_o its_o decree_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n on_o which_o account_n they_o call_v all_o those_o who_o have_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o mellite_n or_o royalist_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v jacobite_n from_o one_o james_n a_o syrian_a who_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n they_o allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n supremacy_n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o condemn_v his_o pretend_v to_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o antichristian_a and_o do_v detest_v popery_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o declare_v that_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v soon_o turn_v mahometan_n than_o roman_a catholic_n the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a church_n the_o emperor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o a_o time_n who_o be_v style_v the_o abuna_n that_o be_v our_o father_n he_o be_v always_o a_o alexandrian_a monk_n and_o upon_o notice_n of_o a_o vacancy_n be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v into_o ethiopia_n by_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n to_o who_o this_o church_n have_v always_o be_v subject_n he_o have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o a_o general_n council_n he_o ordain_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o have_v land_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o dembea_n and_o tiger_n from_o which_o beside_o several_a perquisites_n he_o receive_v a_o considerable_a revenue_n marry_v their_o priest_n marry_v their_o priest_n may_v marry_v after_o they_o be_v in_o order_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v widower_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v divers_a form_n of_o baptism_n viz._n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n baptism_n they_o have_v divers_a form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n let_v god_n baptise_v thou_o come_v thou_o to_o baptism_n they_o circumcise_v both_o male_n and_o female_n and_o all_o be_v baptise_a every_o year_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n they_o hold_v that_o man_n derive_v their_o soul_n no_o less_o than_o their_o body_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o christian_a mother_n be_v save_v notwithstanding_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o once_o a_o day_n in_o a_o church_n fast_a all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v communicate_v they_o do_v not_o elevate_v nor_o adore_v the_o host_n nor_o keep_v it_o after_o the_o communion_n they_o break_v it_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v they_o reckon_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o break_v their_o fast_a at_o which_o none_o must_v be_v present_a without_o communicate_v the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n receive_v the_o cup_n they_o do_v not_o elevate_v nor_o worship_n the_o consecrate_a element_n neither_o be_v they_o keep_v after_o the_o communion_n they_o consecrate_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o they_o break_v after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v they_o reckon_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n break_v their_o fast_a for_o which_o reason_n they_o never_o receive_v it_o on_o fasting-day_n till_o after_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n transubstantiation_n they_o do_v not_o
believe_v transubstantiation_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o their_o liturgy_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o proposition_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o sigurative_o ludolphus_n far_a tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o ask_v gregory_n the_o habassin_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o sort_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v know_v or_o understand_v by_o his_o countryman_n who_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a neither_o do_v they_o use_v to_o start_v such_o thorny_a question_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o the_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o mysterious_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v alter_v from_o profane_a to_o sacred_a to_o represent_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communicant_n than_o which_o declaration_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n final_o paul_n de_fw-fr roose_n secretary_n to_o the_o dutch_a east-india_n company_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1691._o tell_v by_o the_o habassin_n ambassador_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o batavia_n that_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o the_o habassin_n abhor_a they_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o in_o general_n confession_n they_o have_v only_o a_o general_a confession_n say_v habassea_n habassea_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v without_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n tongue_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o condemn_v grave_v image_n they_o keep_v saturday_n and_o sunday_n their_o office_n be_v all_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o condemn_v grave_v image_n they_o keep_v both_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n and_o do_v never_o fast_o on_o either_o of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o lent_n nor_o upon_o any_o day_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n their_o church_n office_n be_v all_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v perform_v with_o extraordinary_a devotion_n but_o especial_o their_o litany_n they_o go_v all_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o church_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n which_o they_o do_v with_o great_a fervour_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v something_o of_o a_o offering_n behind_o they_o whenever_o they_o come_v to_o any_o place_n that_o have_v a_o church_n ground_n they_o be_v very_o devout_a they_o never_o go_v into_o a_o church_n with_o their_o shoe_n on_o nor_o sit_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o ground_n let_v their_o business_n be_v never_o so_o urgent_a they_o repair_v to_o it_o immediate_o they_o never_o go_v into_o any_o church_n with_o their_o shoe_n on_o nor_o sit_v down_o in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n on_o all_o occasion_n they_o express_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o religion_n but_o chief_o when_o they_o visit_v the_o sick_a which_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o do_v they_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o all_o stranger_n if_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o not_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o all_o who_o member_n the_o cruel_a persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v and_o carry_v on_o for_o some_o year_n by_o the_o jesuit_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o their_o devotion_n have_v create_v a_o perfect_a detestation_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o divine_a service_n consist_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n preach_v they_o seldom_o preach_v and_o some_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v be_v a_o rare_a exercise_n among_o they_o at_o which_o when_o mr._n ludolphus_n seem_v to_o wonder_v he_o be_v ask_v by_o gregory_n the_o habassin_n whether_o we_o of_o the_o western_a church_n think_v our_o preacher_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n or_o whether_o we_o think_v their_o say_n more_o efficacious_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v lest_o those_o preacher_n shall_v utter_v something_o which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o may_v prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o ethiopia_n by_o the_o portuguese_n don_z enrique_n the_o five_o country_n the_o infante_n don_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o most_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o unknown_a country_n son_n of_o don_z joan_z the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n by_o his_o queen_n the_o lady_n philipa_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v a_o prince_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o mathematics_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o make_v discovery_n on_o the_o western_a coast_n of_o africa_n to_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o some_o information_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o moor_n in_o barbary_n when_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n there_o under_o his_o father_n he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o military_a order_n of_o christ_n which_o together_o with_o his_o other_o ecclesiastical_a pension_n bring_v he_o in_o a_o great_a revenue_n all_o which_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a time_n he_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v entire_o to_o the_o gratification_n of_o his_o curiosity_n after_o new_a discovery_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o this_o his_o great_a design_n he_o retire_v from_o court_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o algarve_n call_v at_o that_o time_n terranable_a but_o since_o from_o he_o villa_n de_fw-fr infante_n a_o few_o month_n after_o his_o retirement_n he_o fit_v out_o two_o ship_n which_o have_v pass_v the_o pillar_n of_o hercules_n at_o that_o time_n the_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la of_o navigation_n they_o sail_v to_o the_o promontory_n of_o ganaria_n but_o be_v discourage_v from_o proceed_v any_o further_a partly_o by_o strong_a current_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o promontory_n run_v so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v its_o cape_n this_o first_o voyage_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1410._o first_o his_o ill_a success_n at_o first_o after_o which_o it_o be_v 10_o year_n before_o the_o infante_n can_v prevail_v with_o any_o body_n to_o make_v a_o second_o attempt_n the_o first_o adventurer_n have_v to_o excuse_v their_o cowardice_n report_v terrible_a thing_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o have_v escape_v neither_o do_v the_o infante_n during_o all_o that_o time_n project_n not_o discourage_v thereby_o nor_o by_o raillery_n nor_o by_o grave_a nonsense_n from_o go_v on_o with_o his_o project_n escape_v the_o discouragement_n that_o new_a and_o great_a erterprise_n do_v common_o meet_v withal_o his_o design_n for_o some_o year_n have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o jest_n of_o the_o lazy_a buffoon_n but_o be_v also_o censure_v as_o chimera_n or_o idle_a project_n by_o man_n of_o speculation_n and_o gravity_n who_o say_v the_o country_n the_o infante_n be_v in_o quest_n of_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o the_o sandy_a desert_n of_o arabia_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v those_o country_n to_o wild_a beast_n for_o their_o habitation_n if_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o intrude_v into_o they_o they_o will_v either_o die_v or_o turn_v wild_a like_o the_o native_n and_o that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o they_o will_v turn_v whites_n negro_n that_o there_o have_v never_o want_v young_a brother_n among_o prince_n who_o have_v seek_v to_o remedy_v the_o misfortune_n of_o their_o birth_n by_o new_a discovery_n but_o which_o have_v always_o miscarry_v that_o the_o infante_n father_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a prince_n find_v portugal_n want_v people_n have_v invite_v stranger_n from_o all_o part_n into_o it_o and_o have_v give_v they_o land_n to_o cultivate_v whereas_o if_o his_o project_n shall_v take_v effect_n it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o depopulate_v of_o it_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o such_o idle_a reflection_n but_o the_o infante_n who_o have_v too_o great_a a_o soul_n to_o be_v discourage_v either_o by_o raillery_n or_o grave_a nonsense_n have_v with_o much_o ado_n wrought_v some_o mariner_n up_o to_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o feasibleness_n of_o the_o undertake_n in_o the_o year_n 1420._o he_o equip_v several_a vessel_n which_o after_o have_v meet_v with_o violent_a storm_n discover_v
the_o island_n of_o madera_n after_o which_o he_o go_v on_o discover_v more_o and_o more_o yearly_a discover_v the_o island_n of_o madera_n first_o discover_v the_o pope_n give_v a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n to_o all_o the_o new_a country_n they_o shall_v discover_v until_o they_o make_v the_o mountain_n of_o leaena_n which_o lie_v 360_o league_n to_o the_o southward_n of_o ganaria_n the_o infante_n to_o encourage_v the_o portuguese_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o discovery_n he_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n martin_n the_o vth_o and_o which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o divers_a other_o pope_n whereby_o he_o give_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o country_n that_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o its_o subject_n from_o the_o promontory_n of_o ganaria_n to_o the_o far_a indies_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o grant_v v._n the_o discovery_n be_v intermit_v and_o revive_v again_o by_o alphonso_n v._n after_o the_o infante_n death_n these_o discovery_n be_v for_o some_o year_n at_o a_o stand_n until_o they_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o alphonso_n the_o vth_o who_o captain_n sail_v first_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o leaena_n as_o far_o as_o caboverde_v and_o afterward_o advance_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promontory_n of_o st._n catherine_n which_o be_v two_o degree_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o south_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la john_n ii_o who_o succeed_v alphonso_n set_v his_o heart_n extreme_o on_o carry_v on_o those_o discovery_n and_o have_v get_v some_o eminent_a mathematician_n about_o he_o he_o command_v they_o to_o consult_v together_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v invent_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o long_a voyage_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o be_v rodrigo_n and_o josephe_n his_o two_o physician_n and_o one_o martin_n bohemo_n habassin_n the_o astrolabe_n and_o table_n of_o declination_n be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o portague_n at_o the_o river_n zaire_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n the_o portugurse_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o habassin_n who_o have_v be_v scholar_n to_o johannes_n monteregius_fw-la these_o learned_a man_n after_o divers_a conference_n invent_v the_o astrolabe_n and_o the_o table_n of_o declination_n with_o the_o help_n of_o this_o instrument_n one_o canus_n a_o famous_a sea-commander_n carry_v on_o the_o discovery_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n zaire_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n this_o river_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o mountain_n with_o the_o nile_n and_o in_o the_o winter_n to_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o that_o violence_n as_o to_o make_v the_o water_n fresh_a for_o 80_o mile_n here_o it_o be_v the_o portuguese_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o habassin_n and_o of_o their_o be_v christian_n of_o who_o when_o king_n john_n come_v to_o be_v inform_v he_o resolve_v to_o send_v some_o by_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n to_o try_v to_o get_v into_o that_o country_n the_o first_o that_o be_v send_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n be_v quick_o discourage_v who_o have_v visit_v jerusalem_n return_v home_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n only_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o they_o raise_v story_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v daunt_v other_o from_o attempt_v that_o voyage_n a_o second_o time_n but_o the_o king_n understanding_n what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v make_v his_o first_o attempt_n miscarry_v and_o have_v find_v two_o man_n who_o be_v both_o great_a master_n of_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n who_o name_n be_v petro_n cavilham_n habassia_n cavilham_n and_o payo_n who_o both_o understand_v arabic_a be_v send_v by_o the_o way_n of_o memphis_n to_o find_v out_o habassia_n and_o alphonso_n payo_n he_o send_v they_o on_o the_o same_o errand_n with_o a_o strict_a charge_n not_o to_o come_v back_o without_o a_o account_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o habassin_n empire_n and_o religion_n promise_v they_o great_a reward_n if_o they_o do_v it_o effectual_o they_o go_v first_o to_o alexandria_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o memphis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o medena_n where_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o indies_n be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o habassia_n on_o the_o right_n they_o agree_v to_o part_v there_o and_o have_v cast_v lot_n it_o fall_v to_o payo_n share_n to_o go_v to_o habassia_n and_o to_o cavilham_n to_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o memphis_n after_o they_o have_v make_v all_o the_o discovery_n they_o be_v able_a in_o their_o several_a province_n payo_n who_o province_n be_v habassia_n die_v by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o get_v thither_o habassia_n cavilham_n payo_n die_v by_o the_o way_n go_v first_o to_o the_o indies_n then_o to_o the_o southern_a coast_n of_o africa_n and_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o habassia_n but_o cavilham_n have_v better_a luck_n and_o arrive_v safe_a in_o the_o indies_n where_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o chief_a port_n and_o commodity_n of_o those_o country_n he_o make_v map_n of_o the_o one_o and_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v afterward_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o portuguese_n as_o well_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o discovery_n after_o have_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o indies_n he_o fail_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o have_v touch_v at_o oramata_n and_o the_o promontory_n of_o prasus_n and_o at_o rapti_fw-la which_o stand_v on_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n sengi_n as_o also_o at_o melinde_a quiloa_n and_o cephala_n he_o be_v there_o certain_o inform_v by_o the_o merchant_n and_o mariner_n that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o indies_n in_o the_o latitude_n where_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n be_v since_o discover_v to_o be_v cavilham_n be_v overjoy_v at_o this_o intelligence_n make_v all_o the_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o memphis_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o meet_v with_o the_o bad_a news_n of_o payo_n death_n and_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v return_v to_o portugal_n with_o the_o intelligence_n he_o have_v get_v yet_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o discovery_n of_o habassia_n of_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o little_a or_o no_o account_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n thither_o which_o he_o do_v have_v first_o send_v the_o king_n in_o write_v a_o exact_a information_n of_o all_o the_o discovery_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o indies_n and_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n by_o some_o merchant_n that_o trade_v from_o memphis_n to_o lisbon_n in_o the_o year_n 1490._o alexander_n cavilham_n enter_v into_o habassia_n and_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v alexander_n cavilham_n first_o enter_v into_o habassia_n of_o which_o at_o that_o time_n one_o escander_n or_o alexander_n be_v emperor_n who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o cavilham_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o king_n he_o entertain_v he_o civil_o and_o be_v prepare_v to_o have_v send_v a_o ambassador_n along_o with_o he_o to_o portugal_n but_o be_v prevent_v from_o do_v it_o by_o death_n but_o nahod_n who_o succeed_v alexander_n nahod_n he_o be_v detain_v as_o a_o spy_n by_o king_n nahod_n be_v so_o far_o from_o execute_v what_o his_o father_n have_v design_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o send_v himself_o nor_o suffer_v cavilham_n to_o return_v home_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o treat_v as_o a_o spy_n monk_n he_o send_v a_o account_n of_o the_o country_n to_o portugai_n by_o a_o habassin_n monk_n cavilham_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o ever_o get_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n persuade_v a_o habassin_n monk_n who_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o lisbon_n by_o who_o he_o send_v the_o king_n a_o full_a information_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o habassin_n church_n and_o empire_n which_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o king_n hand_n give_v he_o abundant_a satisfaction_n nahod_n have_v reign_v 13_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n lebna_n danguil_v or_o david_n who_o be_v a_o child_n at_o his_o father_n death_n the_o empire_n during_o his_o minority_n be_v manage_v by_o his_o grandmother_n helena_n who_o have_v be_v wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n beda_n mariam_n and_o who_o for_o her_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v high_o esteem_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n she_o have_v a_o great_a dowry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o goiam_n where_o she_o build_v the_o most_o stately_a church_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o ethiopia_n this_o king_n have_v three_o name_n his_o baptismal_a name_n be_v lebna_n danguil_v his_o second_o name_n which_o he_o take_v when_o he_o assume_v the_o
the_o help_n of_o your_o blessing_n easy_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n of_o which_o blessing_n i_o do_v partake_v among_o our_o book_n there_o be_v letter_n which_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n with_o his_o blessing_n to_o zera_n jacob_n which_o blessing_n have_v descend_v to_o i_o i_o do_v now_o enjoy_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o main_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o place_n i_o have_v great_a veneration_n for_o and_o do_v frequent_o send_v oblation_n to_o it_o by_o our_o pilgrim_n and_o i_o will_v send_v both_o more_o and_o great_a be_v i_o not_o besiege_a on_o all_o side_n by_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o rifle_v our_o messenger_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n whereas_o if_o the_o way_n be_v but_o once_o open_v i_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o correspond_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o be_o nothing_o inferior_a for_o as_o they_o believe_v one_o right_a faith_n and_o one_o church_n so_o i_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o do_v most_o sincere_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o one_o god_n and_o in_o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o do_v also_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o that_o our_o good_a god_n have_v be_v please_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o christian_a king_n emanuel_n to_o open_v a_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v correspond_v by_o amdassador_n since_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o likewise_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n during_o the_o time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o that_o king_n be_v at_o our_o court_n we_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o my_o brother_n john_n have_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o i_o be_v extreme_o afflict_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n so_o i_o do_v very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o son_n be_v have_v succeed_v he_o for_o i_o do_v hope_n that_o by_o join_v our_o force_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o open_v a_o passage_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o wicked_a mahometan_n and_o to_o terrify_v they_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o those_o country_n so_o that_o christian_n may_v go_v to_o and_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o molestation_n and_o i_o do_v most_o vehement_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n und_fw-ge paul_n i_o do_v likewise_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a blessing_n of_o christ_n vicar_n which_o your_o holiness_n be_v undoubted_o and_o as_o the_o thing_n i_o hear_v of_o your_o holiness_n by_o our_o pilgrim_n which_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o miracle_n do_v fill_v i_o with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o short_a way_n find_v out_o for_o my_o ambassador_n that_o so_o i_o may_v hear_v from_o you_o before_o i_o die_v which_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v do_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n and_o and_o holiness_n i_o kiss_v your_o holy_a foot_n and_o do_v humble_o beg_v your_o blessing_n your_o holiness_n will_v receive_v these_o letter_n from_o our_o brother_n john_n king_n of_o portugal_n who_o will_v send_v they_o to_o you_o by_o our_o ambassador_n francis_n alvarez_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o mean_a thought_n king_n john_n have_v of_o these_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n regard_v the_o habassin_n embassy_n to_o the_o pope_n little_o regard_v by_o their_o lie_v unregarded_a five_o year_n at_o lisbon_n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o send_v they_o at_o last_o only_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o nehpew_n don_n martin_n de_fw-fr portugal_n when_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o that_o court_n with_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n pope_n clement_n the_o iiid_n by_o divine_a providence_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n the_o most_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o same_o holiness_n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o portugal_n and_o algarve_n on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o africa_n lord_n of_o guinea_n and_o of_o the_o conquest_n navigation_n and_o commerce_n of_o ethiopia_n arabia_n persia_n and_o india_n after_o have_v most_o humble_o kiss_v your_o holy_a foot_n most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n embassy_n after_o have_v lie_v five_o year_n neglect_v at_o lisbon_n it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n only_o as_o a_o honourable_a appendixto_n a_o portugese_n embassy_n and_o most_o bless_a lord_n the_o king_n my_o lord_n and_o father_n be_v sensible_a how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o god_n that_o the_o most_o remote_a region_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o india_n which_o in_o these_o part_n have_v be_v only_o hear_v of_o by_o a_o doubtful_a fame_n shall_v be_v sail_v to_o by_o the_o industrious_a navigation_n of_o christian_n do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v divers_a of_o his_o captain_n and_o subject_n with_o great_a fleet_n to_o discover_v the_o coast_n of_o those_o country_n which_o he_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n of_o those_o climate_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o know_v but_o that_o some_o nation_n which_o be_v christian_n already_o for_o such_o there_o be_v report_v to_o be_v may_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o such_o discovery_n thus_o through_o the_o divine_a direction_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o guinea_n be_v travel_v over_o in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o manicongo_n with_o vast_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v baptise_a as_o be_v several_a other_o nation_n in_o india_n persia_n and_o arabia_n by_o the_o industry_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o even_o those_o province_n which_o be_v not_o forward_o at_o first_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o neighbour_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a loss_n he_o sustain_v in_o his_o ship_n captain_n nobles_z and_o other_o subject_n be_v not_o as_o become_v a_o pious_a christian_a discourage_v thereby_o so_o as_o to_o give_v over_o those_o voyage_n in_o the_o progress_n whereof_o our_o fleet_n have_v penetrate_v into_o the_o red-sea_n in_o which_o not_o christian_a ship_n have_v ever_o be_v before_o that_o sea_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v after_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a war_n discover_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n who_o be_v common_o call_v pretegya_n and_o who_o with_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o king_n our_o father_n immediate_o dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v by_o certify_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o all_o christian_a king_n do_v with_o great_a veneration_n use_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n send_v two_o ambassador_n in_o company_n with_o we_o when_o they_o return_v home_o one_o of_o which_o be_v his_o natural-born_a subject_n and_o the_o other_o a_o stranger_n during_o which_o time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v our_o father_n soul_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n do_v without_o delay_n endeavour_n by_o our_o captain_n that_o be_v in_o india_n to_o certify_v the_o say_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n of_o our_o father_n death_n and_o of_o our_o resolution_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v so_o glorious_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christianity_n this_o our_o declaration_n have_v be_v high_o extol_v by_o the_o say_a king_n he_o thereupon_o dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n to_o we_o who_o be_v still_o resident_n at_o our_o court_n and_o with_o he_o our_o chaplain_n francis_n alvarez_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n send_v into_o ethiopia_n by_o our_o father_n this_o francis_n alvarez_n be_v now_o send_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o rome_n
to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o your_o holiness_n in_o that_o king_n name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n we_o have_v detain_v he_o here_o for_o some_o time_n be_v willing_a for_o divers_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v accompany_v our_o dear_a nephew_n martin_n de_fw-fr portugal_n our_o councillor_n and_o ambassador_n who_o we_o have_v order_v to_o present_v the_o say_v francis_n alvarez_n ambassador_n of_o the_o say_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o your_o holiness_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o you_o as_o also_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o say_a king_n that_o be_v send_v to_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o together_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o king_n letter_n to_o we_o wherefore_o your_o holiness_n will_v do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o in_o all_o this_o affair_n you_o do_v give_v entire_a credit_n to_o the_o say_v martin_n our_o ambassador_n for_o certain_o great_a thanks_o ought_v to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n for_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pontificate_n do_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o a_o portion_n of_o christian_n who_o as_o to_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o country_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o this_o of_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o have_v make_v use_v of_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o reduction_n of_o this_o king_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o true_a piety_n than_o to_o behold_v ethiopia_n join_v with_o europe_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n may_v our_o lord_n god_n be_v please_v to_o increase_v and_o preserve_v the_o felicity_n of_o your_o holiness_n according_a to_o your_o own_o desire_n date_v at_o settuval_n the_o 28_o of_o may_n 1532._o king_n john_n have_v make_v the_o habassin_n emperor_n compliment_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o amount_v to_o a_o formal_a submission_n of_o himself_o his_o church_n and_o empire_n to_o he_o must_v make_v his_o have_v detain_v a_o embassage_n of_o that_o moment_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o magnify_v so_o much_o so_o long_o at_o lisbon_n to_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o after_o have_v slight_v this_o embassy_n for_o five_o long_a year_n induce_v he_o to_o trump_n it_o up_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o do_v his_o nephew_n honour_n be_v a_o mystery_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o unriddle_v have_v only_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o portuguese_n and_o habassin_n ambassador_n be_v arrive_v at_o bononia_n bononia_n the_o portuguese_n and_o habassin_n ambassador_n have_v their_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bononia_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v together_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v the_o 29_o of_o january_n give_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o public_a audience_n when_o be_v introduce_v into_o a_o public_a consistory_n at_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a the_o portuguese_n present_v his_o master_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n by_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n when_o the_o portuguese_n have_v do_v the_o habassin_n present_v his_o master_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o they_o a_o gold_n across_o that_o weigh_v about_o a_o pound_n and_o have_v make_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o empire_n to_o his_o holiness_n he_o be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o after_o that_o his_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o his_o mouth_n and_o have_v deliver_v the_o follow_a speech_n in_o portuguese_n it_o be_v speak_v aloud_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o portuguese_n embassy_n most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n pope_n the_o habassiâ—_n ambassador_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o most_o serene_a and_o potent_a lord_n david_n king_n of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a ethiopia_n who_o be_v common_o call_v pretegya_n and_o who_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a for_o the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o for_o his_o empire_n wealth_n and_o kingdom_n have_v send_v this_o ambassador_n to_o your_o holiness_n with_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o command_v he_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o your_o holiness_n in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o chief_a pontiff_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o present_v you_o with_o a_o gold_n cross_n which_o he_o hope_v your_o holiness_n not_o regard_v the_o value_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o small_a but_o the_o veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v suffer_v thereon_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n to_o accept_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v with_o a_o pious_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n for_o your_o most_o devout_a son_n to_o which_o harangue_n the_o pope_n secretary_n return_v the_o follow_a answer_n our_o most_o holy_a lord_n do_v receive_v you_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o habassin_n ambassador_n my_o lord_n francis_n alvarez_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o serene_a david_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n together_o with_o his_o obedience_n gift_n and_o letter_n with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o paternal_a affection_n and_o do_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o such_o letter_n and_o such_o a_o ambassador_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pontificate_n from_o so_o great_a and_o remote_a a_o christian_a emperor_n he_o have_v hear_v what_o you_o have_v say_v with_o attention_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o have_v with_o his_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o cardinal_n gracious_o accept_v of_o your_o master_n obedience_n as_o also_o of_o his_o gift_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o he_o do_v furthermore_o high_o extol_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o serene_a king_n of_o portugal_n who_o beside_o the_o other_o great_a service_n do_v by_o himself_o and_o progenitor_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o christian_a faith_n have_v likewise_o deserve_v well_o of_o king_n david_n by_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o he_o and_o have_v procure_v your_o be_v send_v with_o these_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o remain_v be_v his_o holiness_n will_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n so_o far_o as_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o their_o country_n will_v permit_v so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o say_a king_n as_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v no_o less_o than_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o his_o holiness_n will_v treat_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n and_o you_o concern_v these_o affair_n and_o will_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o nuncio_n return_n a_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o your_o king_n have_v desire_v zaga_n zaba_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v at_o lisbon_n country_n zaga_n zaba_n the_o habassin_n ambassador_n at_o lisbon_n account_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o that_o court_n by_o represent_v the_o habassin_n church_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o reformer_n contradict_v she_o do_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a account_n of_o the_o religion_n custom_n and_o rite_n of_o his_o country_n a_o account_n of_o the_o habassin_n religion_n and_o custom_n compose_v by_o zaga_n zaba_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n ambassador_n and_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o lisbon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o three_o name_n one_o divinity_n and_o three_o face_n though_o but_o one_o similitude_n and_o be_v a_o equal_a conjunction_n of_o person_n equal_a i_o say_v in_o divinity_n one_o kingdom_n one_o throne_n one_o word_n one_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o word_n the_o word_n with_o god_n the_o word_n with_o the_o holy_a
to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sacred_a truth_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a king_n david_n which_o be_v a_o book_n about_o the_o bigness_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o very_o pleasant_a to_o read_v when_o david_n be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o ethiopia_n azarias_n go_v one_o day_n into_o his_o tent_n discover_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v so_o industrious_o conceal_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n along_o with_o he_o whereupon_o david_n go_v straightway_o with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o those_o table_n be_v keep_v and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o grandfather_n david_n dance_v before_o they_o with_o great_a exultation_n as_o do_v also_o the_o whole_a company_n when_o he_o return_v home_o his_o mother_n resign_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o immediate_o from_o which_o time_n which_o be_v now_o near_o 2600_o year_n to_o this_o day_n the_o empire_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v desecend_v from_o male_a to_o male_n in_o a_o right_a line_n we_o have_v also_o ever_o since_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ministry_n prescribe_v by_o solomon_n to_o his_o son_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o court_n all_o which_o do_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o family_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o put_v people_n of_o another_o race_n into_o any_o of_o those_o office_n furthermore_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n maqueda_n woman_n be_v circumcise_a also_o among_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v circumcise_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o male-children_n be_v not_o baptise_a till_o the_o forty_o baptise_a the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v to_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptise_a nor_o female_a till_o the_o eighti_v day_n after_o their_o birth_n without_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o sickness_n and_o when_o that_o happen_v the_o child_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o suck_v their_o mother_n until_o after_o they_o be_v purify_v the_o water_n wherein_o child_n be_v baptise_a be_v consecrate_a by_o exorcism_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v christen_v they_o receive_v the_o venerable_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n we_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o receive_v baptism_n that_o sacrament_n have_v be_v bring_v among_o we_o by_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o ethiopia_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o name_n according_a to_o our_o tradition_n be_v indick_n from_o which_o time_n to_o this_o day_n both_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o most_o religious_o and_o christianly_o observe_v and_o through_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o we_o do_v observe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o not_o to_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o custom_n circumcision_n be_v not_o observe_v by_o they_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o a_o civil_a custom_n wherefore_o our_o circumcision_n be_v not_o uncleanness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n not_o that_o he_o or_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o circumcision_n but_o that_o his_o posterity_n may_v be_v distinguish_v thereby_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o circumcision_n we_o do_v observe_v it_o exact_o by_o have_v our_o heart_n circumcise_a neither_o do_v we_o glory_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o circumcision_n or_o prefer_v ourselves_o to_o other_o christian_n thereupon_o or_o reckon_v ourselves_o for_o it_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n of_o person_n as_o paul_n testify_v who_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o circumcision_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n now_o by_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v circumcise_a be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o benjamin_n he_o circumcise_a timothy_n likewise_o after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o jewess_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a know_v that_o god_n approve_v both_o of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o of_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v all_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o he_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o the_o law_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n he_o also_o become_v weak_a that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a which_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o circumcision_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o so_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o hebrew_n say_v god_n have_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v to_o our_o forefather_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o preach_v likewise_o to_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o their_o tent_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o do_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o furthermore_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v the_o new_a tabernacle_n and_o have_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n abolish_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n by_o which_o none_o that_o come_v can_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o divers_a manner_n and_o do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o people_n with_o divers_a rite_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o uncorrupt_a faith_n furthermore_o half-christians_a the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a be_v call_v half-christians_a those_o child_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o half-christians_a who_o as_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v heathen_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o die_v without_o baptism_n whereas_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n of_o parent_n who_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o which_o three_o testimony_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v such_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v half-christians_a for_o there_o be_v three_o who_o bear_v witness_v on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n as_o st._n john_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o gospel_n say_v likewise_o that_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n evil_a fruit_n wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n jew_n and_o mahometan_n who_o be_v dry_a tree_n without_o fruit_n but_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a woman_n be_v furthermore_o choose_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v by_o their_o mother_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o nourishment_n during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o their_o womb_n for_o as_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n rejoice_v or_o be_v sorrowful_a according_a as_o its_o mother_n be_v affect_v so_o it_o be_v nourish_v likewise_o by_o its_o mother_n nutriment_n for_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v never_o taste_v death_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o
the_o 10_o of_o st._n matthew_n flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v he_o have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n say_v a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o of_o st._n matthew_n christ_n say_v think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o bring_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n with_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n with_o the_o mother-in-law_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n for_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o 12_o of_o st._n luke_n he_o say_v again_o think_v you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o bring_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o parent_n and_o relation_n be_v common_o spiritual_a enemy_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o whosoever_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o what_o he_o teach_v other_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n he_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o without_o ask_v his_o holy_a mother_n advice_n who_o undoubted_o will_v never_o have_v counsel_v he_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o he_o remain_v dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o understand_v his_o mother_n have_v be_v in_o great_a pain_n for_o he_o and_o have_v be_v seek_v after_o he_o he_o make_v her_o answer_n when_o she_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n intimate_v to_o we_o by_o this_o carriage_n that_o in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o advise_v with_o our_o friend_n and_o parent_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v what_o be_v good_a for_o in_o such_o case_n he_o command_v we_o to_o hate_v they_o may_v our_o lord_n give_v your_o highness_n good_a and_o true_a counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o grace_n always_o do_v his_o will_n and_o hereafter_o to_o enjoy_v his_o holy_a glory_n amen_n the_o 22d_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o now_o be_v ever_o a_o poor_a empress_n and_o council_n of_o state_n libel_v so_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o pelt_v out_o of_o a_o concordance_n before_o or_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o a_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n for_o several_a age_n ever_o more_o severe_o expose_v beside_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n affirm_v positive_o that_o bermudes_n be_v and_o do_v act_n for_o some_o year_n as_o patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o as_o such_o have_v the_o land_n belong_v to_o that_o dignity_n settle_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o letter_n religion_n several_a conference_n about_o religion_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v divers_a conference_n about_o religion_n but_o without_o any_o effect_n the_o emperor_n grow_v daily_o more_o zealous_a for_o his_o ancient_a faith_n and_o averse_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n be_v pique_v with_o this_o ill_a success_n challenge_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o a_o public_a disputation_n which_o be_v accept_v the_o emperor_n himself_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o it_o defend_v the_o habassin_n faith_n with_o that_o dexterity_n and_o learning_n that_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o confess_v he_o do_v sometime_o put_v the_o bishop_n hard_o to_o it_o to_o answer_v he_o the_o habassin_n be_v so_o encourage_v by_o have_v such_o a_o champion_n on_o their_o side_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o deny_v a_o public_a disputation_n when_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v say_v by_o his_o brethren_n to_o have_v still_o come_v off_o victorious_a the_o habassin_n do_v always_o triumph_n the_o bishop_n be_v laugh_v at_o by_o they_o as_o the_o most_o baffle_a man_n that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o wield_v a_o argument_n the_o bishop_n grow_v weary_a of_o dispute_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o pen_n again_o and_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o all_o the_o habassin_n error_n he_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n conjure_v he_o to_o read_v it_o without_o prejudice_n the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o do_v so_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o ancient_a faith_n thereby_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o faith_n the_o emperor_n answer_v the_o coadjutor_n book_n and_o write_v one_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n write_v a_o book_n not_o only_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o one_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o church_n declare_v in_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v see_v nor_o hear_v nothing_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n find_v his_o write_n be_v as_o unsuccessful_a as_o his_o conference_n and_o disputation_n leave_v the_o court_n in_o wrath_n retire_v to_o a_o place_n call_v decome_v where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o thunder_v out_o the_o follow_a excommunication_n andrew_n d'_fw-fr oriedo_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a see_v bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n and_o coadjutor_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n john_n nunes_n baretto_n patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n as_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o publish_v and_o praise_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a excommunication_n the_o coadjutor_n thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n on_o purpose_n to_o engage_v people_n to_o follow_v they_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o declare_v and_o censure_v public_a evil_n that_o people_n may_v avoid_v they_o wherefore_o since_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n notwithstanding_o their_o have_v have_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v it_o can_v but_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v therewith_o do_v with_o great_a obstinacy_n continue_v to_o deny_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o do_v on_o the_o ogge_n of_o the_o last_o year_n cause_n a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o market-cross_n prohibit_v all_o person_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o go_v into_o any_o of_o our_o church_n adhere_v still_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o that_o can_v be_v consider_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o hold_v that_o be_v notorious_o evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o do_v therefore_o define_v and_o by_o sentence_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n great_a and_o small_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a do_v deny_v to_o yield_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n which_o they_o and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o yield_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n pastor_n and_o superior_a of_o all_o christian_n they_o do_v likewise_o on_o divers_a occasion_n repeat_v baptism_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o public_o observe_v saturday_n which_o they_o do_v not_o former_o in_o ethiopia_n and_o do_v circumcise_v themselves_o and_o their_o slave_n as_o also_o all_o the_o convert_v they_o do_v make_v at_o any_o time_n to_o christanity_n force_v many_o of_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o they_o also_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v hare_n or_o swine_n flesh_n or_o any_o of_o the_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o gospel_n several_a among_o they_o hold_v it_o likewise_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o go_v into_o a_o church_n on_o the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o have_v know_v their_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o where_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n their_o learned_a man_n do_v also_o with_o great_a zeal_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n humamanity_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o
either_o with_o his_o neighbour_n or_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v victorious_a still_o missionary_n adam_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n malac_n sage_v who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o missionary_n and_o though_o he_o hate_v the_o roman_a church_n no_o less_o than_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o have_v his_o thought_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o war_n he_o give_v the_o coadjutor_n and_o the_o jesuit_n after_o they_o return_v to_o fremona_n no_o manner_n of_o molestation_n unless_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o take_n no_o more_o notice_n of_o they_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o his_o country_n neither_o do_v the_o coadjutor_n declare_v himself_o patriarch_n upon_o his_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n baretto_n death_n who_o die_v at_o goa_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o december_n 1562_o engage_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v ere_o the_o more_o regard_n for_o he_o and_o as_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o patriarch_n no_o trouble_n in_o his_o retirement_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o patriarch_n give_v he_o any_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n die_v at_o goa_n the_o coadjutor_n become_v patriarch_n who_o despair_v of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o ethiopia_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o portuguese-troop_n make_v the_o solicit_v of_o they_o his_o whole_a business_n so_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n bear_v date_n the_o 3d_o of_o june_n 1566._o he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o which_o be_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o good_a body_n of_o portuguese_n soldier_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v ethiopia_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o same_o date_n to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o goa_n he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o troop_n the_o patriarch_n solicit_v hard_a for_o troop_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o ethiopia_n but_o a_o good_a body_n of_o portuguese_n troop_n add_v that_o if_o they_o have_v but_o 5_o or_o 600_o stout_a musketeer_n he_o will_v undertake_v for_o the_o reduce_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o a_o short_a time_n conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o a_o complaint_n that_o more_o man_n be_v daily_o expose_v to_o great_a danger_n for_o thing_n of_o much_o less_o importance_n even_o to_o the_o state_n same_o father_n fermande_v do_v the_o same_o and_o where_o the_o success_n be_v infinite_o more_o doubtful_a and_o manuel_n fernandes_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o provincial_n and_o jesuit_n of_o goa_n chime_n exact_o with_o his_o patriarch_n in_o this_o note_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v fernandes_n my_o dear_a father_n and_o brethren_n to_o blame_v your_o reverence_n who_o be_v in_o india_n for_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o not_o have_v send_v the_o troop_n whereon_o the_o reduction_n of_o this_o empire_n depend_v entire_o i_o know_v will_v be_v unjust_a be_v certain_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o your_o reverence_n power_n to_o have_v apply_v it_o that_o we_o have_v have_v that_o remedy_n long_o before_o this_o time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o must_v beg_v of_o you_o and_o that_o be_v that_o since_o your_o reverence_n do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v those_o soldier_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o yower_n to_o send_v they_o to_o we_o that_o you_o will_v pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o effectual_o i_o be_o likewise_o certain_a that_o if_o your_o reverence_n do_v but_o see_v what_o be_v lose_v here_o in_o ethiopia_n for_o want_v of_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n who_o will_v also_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v those_o who_o have_v already_o embrace_v our_o faith_n that_o you_o will_v run_v howl_v and_o lament_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n through_o all_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n your_o reverence_n may_v think_v of_o this_o what_o you_o please_v but_o i_o do_v say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n have_v no_o where_o so_o noble_a and_o glorious_a a_o enterprise_n upon_o their_o hand_n as_o this_o of_o ethiopia_n if_o they_o can_v but_o finish_v it_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o body_n of_o soldier_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reduction_n of_o this_o church_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n go_v on_o but_o very_o dull_a and_o no_o wonder_n since_o even_o in_o portugal_n the_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o pretend_v to_o have_v no_o other_o business_n here_o but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o good_a of_o people_n soul_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o troop_n if_o they_o be_v once_o here_o will_v quick_o clear_v this_o empire_n of_o all_o its_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a enemy_n chief_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o gall_n by_o who_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o miserable_o harass_v and_o against_o who_o the_o unhappy_a native_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v head_n who_o as_o they_o contradict_v our_o lord_n so_o our_o lord_n contradict_v they_o in_o chastise_v they_o with_o fly_n for_o the_o gall_n be_v no_o better_o it_o be_v a_o unconceivable_a thing_n how_o such_o a_o sorry_a naked_a people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v against_o the_o habassin_n who_o have_v both_o arm_n and_o horse_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n make_v and_o will_v make_v wur_n against_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v give_v over_o make_v war_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n wherefore_o since_o a_o good_a body_n of_o soldier_n will_v remedy_v all_o our_o want_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a let_v i_o again_o beg_v it_o of_o your_o reverence_n to_o beseech_v god_n to_o send_v we_o this_o necessary_a succour_n i_o will_v have_v your_o reverence_n likewise_o remember_v with_o how_o great_a zeal_n and_o charity_n our_o holy_a father_n ignatius_n command_v our_o superior_n in_o portugal_n nos_fw-la to_o fail_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v now_o with_o god_n once_o a_o month_n at_o least_o concern_v the_o habassin_n mission_n but_o though_o my_o intent_n in_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o engage_v you_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o viceroy_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v affirm_v that_o since_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o society_n and_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n too_o that_o you_o ought_v never_o to_o give_v over_o solicit_v both_o god_n and_o prince_n about_o this_o affair_n so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v but_o can_v not_o finish_v final_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o we_o have_v but_o those_o troop_n once_o that_o not_o only_a ethiopia_n but_o another_o europe_n will_v be_v bring_v quick_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o jesuit_n of_o goa_n lisbon_n and_o rome_n be_v so_o inflame_v by_o these_o passionate_a letter_n that_o the_o cardinal_n don_n henry_n who_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o nephew_n don_n sebastian_n govern_v portugal_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a day_n nor_o night_n for_o they_o his_o not_o order_v so_o small_a a_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v send_v where_o they_o will_v infallible_o do_v both_o the_o church_n and_o crown_n so_o great_a service_n be_v every_o where_o roar_v at_o by_o they_o as_o both_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o impolitic_a thing_n that_o any_o government_n have_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o council_n of_o state_n ethiopia_n the_o cardinal_n of_o portugal_n prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v the_o patriarch_n our_o of_o ethiopia_n who_o weigh_v thing_n a_o little_a more_o sober_o than_o the_o distress_a jesuit_n in_o ethiopia_n find_v they_o can_v not_o well_o spare_v so_o many_o soldier_n at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o more_o profitable_a conquest_n they_o be_v go_v on_o with_o in_o the_o indies_n resolve_v since_o they_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o loud_a clamour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o recall_v the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o friar_n and_o to_o send_v they_o somewhere_o else_o where_o they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a and_o make_v less_o noise_n by_o represent_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o habassin_n
country_n they_o may_v march_v from_o hence_o without_o cross_v any_o sea_n which_o heathen_n be_v a_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o not_o much_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n may_v be_v convert_v with_o great_a ease_n we_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o have_v petition_v the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v make_v christian_n but_o have_v be_v deny_v out_o of_o temporal_a respect_n the_o ethiopian_n reckon_v that_o after_o they_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v they_o slave_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o vast_a number_n the_o heathen_n that_o desire_v this_o be_v of_o damut_n a_o country_n that_o abound_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o be_v say_v to_o reach_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v territory_n which_o be_v about_o mosambique_n and_o sefalia_n there_o be_v heathen_n likewise_o in_o another_o country_n call_v sinaxi_n which_o be_v also_o full_a of_o fine_a gold_n and_o who_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o offer_v to_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n if_o he_o will_v but_o desist_v from_o the_o war_n he_o have_v begin_v upon_o they_o both_o to_o turn_v christian_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n it_o be_v from_o among_o these_o heathen_n but_o chief_o those_o of_o dambut_n that_o the_o mahometan_a merchant_n who_o be_v in_o great_a number_n in_o these_o part_n do_v daily_o buy_v vast_a number_n of_o slave_n which_o they_o sell_v to_o the_o moor_n and_o turk_n these_o heathen_n will_v turn_v christian_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o cry_v and_o take_v on_o lamentable_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o ship_n to_o which_o they_o be_v drive_v in_o such_o herd_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v have_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o who_o make_v they_o all_o mahometan_n and_o who_o afterward_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n to_o become_v stout_a soldier_n and_o to_o do_v the_o saracen_n great_a service_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n all_o which_o mischief_n five_o or_o six_o hundred_o portuguese_n soldier_n if_o we_o have_v they_o here_o will_v remedy_n and_o will_v do_v extraordinary_a service_n to_o the_o state_n of_o india_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v once_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o ethiopia_n it_o will_v be_v of_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o the_o portuguese_n interest_n in_o the_o indies_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o this_o country_n that_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o galley_n as_o slave_n iron_n and_o other_o provision_n the_o king_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o persecute_v our_o holy_a faith_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n be_v now_o in_o their_o grave_n and_o his_o son_n who_o now_o reign_v be_v not_o absolute_a the_o royal_a authority_n have_v be_v much_o shake_v and_o impair_v of_o late_a god_n in_o his_o justice_n have_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o all_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o obstinate_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o infidel_n shall_v not_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o people_n here_o be_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o be_v so_o cow_v by_o the_o devastation_n the_o turk_n have_v make_v among_o they_o that_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o live_v and_o keep_v their_o estate_n but_o though_o the_o late_a king_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o strange_a rage_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o we_o catholic_n the_o common_a people_n and_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o enough_o dispose_v towards_o it_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o our_o pain_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o beside_o divers_a conference_n and_o disputation_n both_o private_a and_o public_a that_o we_o have_v have_v with_o they_o we_o have_v write_v divers_a treatise_n against_o their_o error_n and_o have_v get_v they_o translate_v into_o habassin_n so_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v but_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v they_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o who_o either_o out_o of_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n be_v afraid_a to_o profess_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n there_o be_v several_a that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v some_o portugese_n troop_n here_o to_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v profess_v it_o out_o of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v but_o weak_a therein_o they_o be_v now_o easy_o terrify_v as_o a_o great_a many_o have_v be_v though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n they_o have_v meet_v withal_o do_v continue_v steadfast_a therein_o it_o be_v a_o common_a tradition_n here_o that_o the_o portuguese_n be_v to_o come_v among_o they_o to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o themselves_o and_o they_o say_v further_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o this_o distract_a empire_n will_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n or_o any_o tolerable_a order_n until_o they_o come_v which_o though_o they_o shall_v and_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o offer_v violence_n will_v give_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o body_n not_o to_o catholic_n to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o no_o nor_o the_o habassin_n neither_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o such_o a_o number_n of_o portuguese_n troop_n be_v here_o their_o name_n without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n will_v do_v the_o work_n so_o that_o they_o will_v look_v more_o like_a friend_n than_o enemy_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o if_o they_o have_v come_v when_o we_o expect_v they_o this_o whole_a empire_n have_v be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o this_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v now_o wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o your_o office_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n feed_v these_o your_o sheep_n with_o wholesome_a food_n and_o provide_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o they_o by_o write_v to_o the_o most_o serene_a king_n of_o portugal_n for_o some_o troop_n and_o by_o acquaint_v his_o ambassador_n at_o your_o court_n with_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o send_v they_o hither_o for_o to_o tell_v your_o holiness_n my_o mind_n frank_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o ethiopia_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v but_o after_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o send_v a_o body_n of_o soldier_n hither_o for_o which_o for_o the_o good_a of_o ethiopia_n let_v i_o beg_v it_o of_o your_o holiness_n a_o second_o time_n to_o write_v to_o he_o he_o must_v then_o be_v desire_v to_o send_v a_o good_a fleet_n hither_o to_o carry_v off_o the_o catholic_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v talk_v of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o indies_n the_o turk_n be_v very_o strong_a at_o present_a in_o matzua_n and_o all_o these_o seaport_n and_o whatever_o be_v do_v let_v we_o not_o lose_v any_o of_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v here_o by_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n who_o after_o the_o head_n of_o their_o family_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v dead_a will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v final_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v advise_v of_o what_o your_o holiness_n will_v have_v do_v and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v my_o own_o person_n most_o holy_a father_n i_o be_o by_o god_n grace_n prepare_v to_o obey_v your_o will_n by_o either_o continue_v where_o i_o be_o or_o by_o go_v to_o japan_n or_o to_o the_o turk_n if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v command_v i_o or_o by_o lay_v down_o my_o patriarchal_a dignity_n to_o serve_v my_o father_n the_o jesuit_n or_o your_o holiness_n in_o your_o kitchen_n or_o in_o any_o other_o post_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o holiness_n i_o do_v beg_v some_o indulgence_n of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n farewell_o great_a father_n from_o ethiopia_n the_o 15_o of_o june_n 1566._o andrew_n patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n this_o letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o the_o roman_a missionary_n and_o of_o the_o method_n they_o be_v for_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretical_a kingdom_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o disclose_v
one_o day_n in_o discourse_n to_o ask_v the_o father_n why_o after_o seven_o year_n captivity_n he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o country_n meaning_n armenia_n the_o father_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o as_o to_o see_v armenia_n but_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o venture_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o turkish_a territory_n aga_n thereupon_o do_v frank_o undertake_v to_o put_v he_o in_o a_o way_n to_o get_v home_o with_o safety_n offer_v to_o carry_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o matzua_n and_o suaqhem_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o cayr_a from_o whence_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o with_o a_o pass_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o place_n he_o may_v return_v home_o without_o any_o danger_n the_o father_n have_v thank_v aga_n for_o his_o kind_a offer_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o provide_v he_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v when_o he_o be_v at_o matzua_n to_o make_v a_o step_n into_o ethiopia_n to_o negotiate_v a_o little_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v there_o desire_v he_o withal_o not_o to_o let_v the_o governor_n of_o dio_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o design_n of_o return_v home_o for_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o stop_v he_o if_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o aga_n who_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o return_v to_o dio_n again_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v disoblige_v the_o governor_n tell_v the_o father_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o yet_o unless_o he_o can_v obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o governor_n to_o go_v he_o must_v pardon_v he_o for_o not_o do_v it_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o scruple_n of_o aga_n do_v promise_n since_o he_o will_v not_o carry_v he_o without_o it_o to_o try_v to_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o governor_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o with_o such_o engano_n or_o trick_n say_v a_o jesuit_n father_n peter_n cheat_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n have_v communicate_v the_o whole_a farce_n to_o the_o governor_n he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o help_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o by_o show_v aga_n extraordinary_a civility_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o the_o good_a armenian_a on_o the_o 22d_o of_o march_n 1603._o aga_n and_o his_o armenian_a set_n sail_n from_o dio_n and_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o april_n they_o arrive_v safe_a at_o matzua_n where_o the_o bashaw_n be_v in_o the_o country_n the_o father_n upon_o aga_n recommendation_n be_v treat_v very_o kind_o by_o mustadem_n the_o lieutenant-govournor_a who_o at_o the_o first_o word_n grant_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v for_o some_o time_n into_o ethiopia_n to_o negotiate_v the_o business_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v there_o father_n peter_n notwithstanding_o his_o civil_a treatment_n be_v in_o pain_n till_o he_o be_v get_v from_o matzua_n and_o have_v notice_n of_o six_o christian_n that_o be_v bind_v for_o ethiopia_n he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o company_n and_o have_v fix_v his_o journey_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_n he_o go_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o patron_n aga_n who_o promise_v to_o wait_v two_o month_n for_o he_o at_o matzua_n by_o which_o time_n the_o armenian_a assure_v he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o again_o in_o seven_o day_n the_o father_n and_o his_o company_n get_v to_o deboran_n where_o he_o be_v wait_v on_o by_o captain_n john_n gabriel_n ethiopia_n father_n peter_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n steal_v into_o ethiopia_n with_o several_a other_o portuguese_n who_o do_v all_o accompany_v he_o to_o fremona_n where_o father_n sylva_n reside_v and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o most_o of_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v bury_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o his_o come_n to_o fremona_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n who_o name_n be_v jacob_n with_o his_o arrival_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o his_o service_n the_o emperor_n return_v he_o a_o kind_a answer_n tell_v he_o that_o after_o the_o winter_n be_v over_o he_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o at_o his_o court._n this_o jacob_n be_v a_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o last_o emperor_n malac_n sague_v emperor_n jacob_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o malac_n sague_v be_v then_o emperor_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o male-children_n by_o his_o empress_n mariam_n cima_n have_v name_v this_o jacob_n at_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n in_o wrong_n to_o his_o nephew_n za_fw-mi danguil_v the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n lepena_fw-la christo_fw-la for_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o habassin_n emperor_n to_o name_v his_o successor_n he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n tie_v to_o nominate_v a_o male_a of_o the_o royal_a blood_n bear_v in_o wedlock_n jacob_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n when_o his_o father_n die_v which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o empress_n and_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o his_o nomination_n hope_v during_o his_o long_a minority_n to_o have_v the_o government_n whole_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o the_o old_a emperor_n breath_n be_v out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v to_o secure_v za_fw-mi danguil_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o no_o molestation_n which_o they_o reckon_v they_o have_v do_v sufficient_o by_o make_v he_o a_o close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o island_n of_o deck_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n for_o seven_o year_n the_o government_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o empress_n and_o her_o two_o sons-in-law_n ras_n athanateus_n and_o calfunde_v the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o jacob_n nomination_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a of_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o it_o to_o jacob_n now_o he_o be_v of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o to_o prevent_v that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o a_o education_n which_o they_o reckon_v will_v have_v render_v he_o both_o unfit_a to_o govern_v and_o have_v dispose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o easy_a and_o gawdy_a title_n of_o emperor_n without_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n but_o they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v jacob_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fifteen_o declare_v he_o be_v now_o of_o age_n to_o govern_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o under_o pupilage_n nor_o be_v keep_v a_o minor_a all_o his_o day_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o those_o who_o have_v help_v he_o to_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n but_o with_o a_o design_n of_o keep_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o themselves_o the_o empress_n and_o her_o two_o son_n resent_v this_o treatment_n from_o a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o make_n so_o high_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o try_v to_o unmake_v he_o again_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o better_a grace_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v to_o za_n danguil_v in_o have_v persuade_v the_o late_a emperor_n his_o uncle_n to_o lay_v he_o aside_o who_o be_v his_o true_a heir_n and_o have_v with_o this_o and_o some_o other_o popular_a pretence_n bring_v most_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n into_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o depose_v jacob_n and_o advance_v za_fw-mi danguil_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n emperor_n jacob_n be_v depose_v and_o za_n danguil_v make_v emperor_n that_o za_n danguil_v appear_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o they_o before_o jacob_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o their_o have_v any_o such_o design_n nevertheless_o be_v advertise_v thereof_o by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o camp_n he_o put_v himself_o on_o horseback_n not_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n which_o he_o do_v only_o with_o eight_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o as_o he_o be_v post_v towards_o the_o mountain_n the_o country_n rise_v upon_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o a_o prisoner_n the_o new_a emperor_n though_o advise_v by_o several_a of_o his_o counsellor_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n and_o nose_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o habassin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o until_o their_o prince_n come_v to_o be_v influence_v by_o jesuit_n be_v very_o merciful_a in_o their_o punishment_n so_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o send_v he_o into_o the_o remote_a province_n of_o narea_n order_v the_o governor_n thereof_o to_o keep_v he_o a_o close_a prisoner_n this_o revolution_n happen_v the_o winter_n after_o
it_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o father_n celebrate_v the_o roman_a mass_n in_o his_o hear_n which_o he_o do_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n that_o a_o single_a priest_n in_o his_o circumstance_n can_v do_v it_o and_o after_o mass_n give_v he_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o but_o happen_v as_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o add_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v tedious_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o a_o message_n to_o go_v on_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o hear_v more_o from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n give_v he_o half_o a_o hour_n more_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v both_o with_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o send_v the_o father_n his_o dinner_n from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o he_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o vestment_n that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o mass_n appear_v to_o be_v extreme_o well_o please_v with_o all_o the_o father_n answer_n a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o empress_n dowager_n mariam_n zima_n come_v to_o court_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v mass_n and_o preach_v and_o have_v hear_v he_o commend_v both_o the_o mass_n and_o sermon_n extreme_o declare_v that_o she_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n all_o her_o day_n with_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n as_o father_n peter_n so_o that_o the_o father_n have_v now_o get_v all_o the_o three_o late_a governor_n at_o his_o devotion_n who_o as_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v govern_v again_o which_o they_o know_v a_o few_o portuguese_n troop_n will_v help_v they_o to_o with_o ease_n at_o any_o time_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v either_o not_o sensible_a of_o this_o plot_n or_o else_o he_o endeavour_v to_o countermine_v they_o by_o caress_v the_o father_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v for_o their_o life_n and_o so_o one_o day_n when_o the_o father_n be_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o the_o chair_n he_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o when_o he_o preach_v happen_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n order_v his_o own_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o and_o have_v seat_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o the_o preacher_n and_o master_n to_o stand_v and_o the_o hearer_n and_o scholar_n to_o sit_v and_o after_o have_v thank_v the_o father_n for_o his_o good_a discourse_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o his_o name_n be_v high_a in_o ethiopia_n he_o will_v advise_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v careful_a how_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v forfeit_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n for_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o many_o time_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a for_o which_o good_a admonition_n the_o father_n kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o have_v return_v he_o many_o thanks_o promise_v he_o always_o to_o remember_v it_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o the_o father_n one_o day_n after_o have_v shut_v himself_o up_o with_o he_o and_o his_o favourite_n habitucum_n laca_n mariam_n in_o his_o closet_n require_v he_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o divulge_v the_o secret_a he_o be_v about_o to_o impart_v to_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v now_o full_o convince_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n roman-catholick_n the_o emperor_n discover_v his_o intention_n to_o father_n peter_n to_o turn_n roman-catholick_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n with_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o friar_n into_o ethiopia_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o father_n who_o be_v overjoy_v to_o hear_v these_o word_n from_o the_o emperor_n throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v a_o design_n that_o will_v be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o resolution_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v the_o observation_n of_o saturday_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o habassin_n rite_n and_o to_o have_v be_v for_o run_v on_o so_o furious_o to_o introduce_v popery_n into_o his_o empire_n that_o father_n peter_n find_v himself_o oblige_v in_o policy_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o his_o zeal_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a and_o better_a to_o proceed_v more_o slow_o for_o fear_v of_o ruine_v his_o great_a design_n by_o precipitation_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o with_o heat_n why_o he_o be_v against_o his_o make_a haste_n to_o introduce_v the_o true_a faith_n into_o his_o kingdom_n what_o do_v he_o think_v his_o subject_n will_v murder_v he_o for_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o add_v what_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v you_o think_v i_o can_v lose_v my_o life_n for_o a_o beiter_fw-mi cause_n the_o father_n make_v answer_v that_o though_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n on_o such_o a_o account_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o majesty_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o but_o a_o irreparable_a loss_n to_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o a_o juncture_n here_o luca_n mariam_n interpose_v and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o good_a advice_n but_o the_o emperor_n interrupt_v he_o say_v come_v come_v we_o must_v lose_v no_o time_n here_o be_v letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n concern_v this_o affair_n and_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o language_n of_o those_o court_n which_o letter_n though_o they_o be_v never_o send_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n before_o any_o opportunity_n offer_v i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o asnaf_n segue_v pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n empeperor_n of_o ethiopia_n do_v come_v to_o the_o much_o honour_a father_n and_o humble_a pastor_n the_o godly_a and_o holy_a clement_n pope_n of_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o rome_n peace_n be_v with_o your_o holiness_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o poverty_n with_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o honour_n with_o the_o honourable_a preserve_v your_o holinesse_n life_n and_o person_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o eye_n amen_n how_o be_v your_o holiness_n hear_v sir_n what_o we_o write_v after_o we_o have_v ascend_v the_o throne_n a_o certain_a friar_n who_o name_n be_v peter_n pay_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o who_o have_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o neck_n do_v visit_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o veâ—ryparticular_a account_n how_o your_o holiness_n labour_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o your_o blood_n to_o destroy_v sin_n may_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o happy_a issue_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v never_o walk_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n we_o rejoice_v much_o at_o it_o praise_v be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o good_a pastor_n who_o guard_v the_o fold_n with_o his_o holiness_n and_o judge_v the_o poor_a with_o truth_n he_o have_v likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o assist_v christian_n that_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o strength_n and_o comfort_n have_v learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o reason_n your_o holiness_n assist_v christian_a king_n chief_o wherefore_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o father_n we_o be_v desirous_a of_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o you_o and_o with_o our_o brother_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o in_o order_n to_o make_v it_o the_o close_o and_o more_o last_a we_o do_v wish_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o daughter_n hither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o our_o son_n and_o with_o her_o some_o soldier_n to_o help_v we_o for_o we_o have_v infidel_n enemy_n call_v gall_n who_o when_o we_o go_v against_o they_o flee_v
to_o repair_v immediate_o to_o his_o camp_n promise_v to_o grant_v he_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v of_o he_o the_o father_n his_o two_o spiritual_a patient_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o quite_o recover_v by_o this_o time_n accept_v ready_o of_o the_o invitation_n and_o be_v come_v to_o athanateus_n camp_n be_v receive_v by_o he_o with_o extraordinary_a kindness_n and_o respect_n but_o the_o father_n after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n among_o the_o rebel_n find_v their_o head_n strange_o divide_v how_o they_o shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n now_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n fix_v find_v they_o divide_v he_o retire_v to_o wait_v to_o see_v where_o the_o crown_n will_v fix_v some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o restore_v it_o to_o jacob_n and_o other_o for_o give_v it_o to_o suseneus_n a_o bastard_n son_n of_o faciladas_n the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n david_n he_o judge_v it_o his_o safe_a course_n to_o retire_v to_o fremona_n there_o to_o wait_v till_o he_o see_v where_o the_o crown_n will_v fix_v and_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o some_o jesuit_n at_o fremona_n that_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o leave_v athanateus_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o learn_v what_o news_n they_o bring_v from_o the_o indies_n and_o have_v get_v athanateus_n promise_n that_o the_o portuguese_n who_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n service_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v forfeit_v he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o for_o some_o time_n the_o father_n when_o he_o come_v to_o fremona_n find_v the_o two_o jesuit_n there_o who_o be_v to_o have_v come_v along_o with_o he_o from_o dio_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o two_o father_n more_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v father_n laurence_n a_o italian_a and_o father_n luis_n a_o portugese_n so_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v now_o as_o strong_a as_o ever_o in_o ethiopia_n only_o they_o want_v a_o patriarch_n father_n peter_n during_o this_o his_o retirement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n with_o a_o habassin_n monk_n to_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o the_o father_n can_v not_o do_v be_v do_v one_o night_n by_o a_o dream_n the_o monk_n have_v which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v present_o and_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n who_o we_o shall_v leave_v confess_v his_o dream_a convert_n and_o return_v to_o see_v what_o the_o rebel_n be_v do_v the_o grandee_n themselves_o the_o grandee_n be_v divide_v so_o i_o be_v for_o restore_v jacob_n other_o for_o crown_v suseneus_n and_o some_o for_o themselves_o though_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o late_a emperor_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fill_v the_o throne_n again_o fall_v all_o in_o piece_n some_o be_v for_o restore_v jacob_n and_o other_o for_o proclaim_v suseneus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v the_o son_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n be_v afraid_a it_o be_v like_a to_o put_v the_o son_n in_o the_o throne_n they_o have_v drag_v the_o father_n out_o of_o this_o suseneus_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v a_o natural_a son_n of_o faciladas_n the_o viceroy_n of_o gojam_n the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n david_n he_o have_v be_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o arm_n not_o against_o the_o emperor_n but_o their_o minister_n who_o he_o pretend_v have_v unjust_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n by_o which_o course_n of_o life_n he_o be_v become_v the_o best_a captain_n and_o have_v get_v a_o small_a body_n of_o the_o best_a discipline_v man_n in_o ethiopia_n under_o his_o command_n upon_o the_o present_a vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n emperor_n suseneus_n proclaim_v himself_o emperor_n suseneus_n look_v upon_o his_o own_o title_n to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o jacob_n who_o be_v a_o bastard_n no_o less_o than_o he_o send_v his_o confident_a bella_fw-la christos_fw-la to_o rez_n athanateus_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o declare_v for_o he_o make_v vast_a promise_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v help_v he_o to_o it_o athanateus_n who_o upon_o some_o heat_n which_o have_v happen_v between_o they_o have_v leave_v za_n selasse_n who_o be_v altogether_o for_o restore_v jacob_n receive_v suseneus_n message_n but_o cold_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v for_o set_v up_o himself_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v it_o by_o some_o promise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v he_o of_o portuguese_n succour_n but_o suseneus_n apprehend_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o followed_z the_o messenger_z he_o send_v to_o athanateus_n in_o person_n with_o his_o army_n and_o be_v come_v within_o a_o day_n march_v of_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v for_o he_o present_o he_o will_v visit_v he_o next_o day_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o irresolution_n athanateus_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o avoid_v come_v to_o blow_n with_o suseneus_n nor_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o submit_v and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n upon_o which_o reinforcement_n suseneus_n dispatch_v a_o courier_n to_o za_n selasse_n and_o his_o confederate_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o be_v now_o proclaim_v emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n command_v they_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n and_o as_o they_o love_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o submit_v themselves_o peaceable_o to_o he_o za_fw-it selasse_n who_o be_v a_o turbulent_a man_n and_o care_v for_o no_o emperor_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o make_n nor_o for_o they_o long_o neither_o be_v much_o surprise_v at_o this_o brisk_a message_n and_o have_v call_v a_o council_n of_o war_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o juncture_n it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v suseneus_n back_o word_n that_o they_o have_v send_v for_o the_o emperor_n jacob_n and_o be_v every_o day_n expect_v he_o to_o resume_v the_o crown_n he_o have_v be_v so_o unjust_o deprive_v of_o suseneus_n tho_o much_o trouble_v at_o this_o answer_n send_v they_o a_o second_o message_n immediate_o to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o part_v with_o it_o but_o with_o his_o life_n neither_o to_o jacob_n nor_o to_o his_o father_n malac_n sague_v if_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o pretend_v to_o it_o za_fw-it selasse_n detain_v this_o second_o messenger_n prisoner_n go_v himself_o with_o his_o army_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o suseneus_n who_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o his_o advance_n towards_o he_o and_o know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n retreat_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o amara_fw-la leave_v athanateus_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v the_o best_a term_n he_o can_v with_o the_o confederate_n who_o upon_o his_o have_v plead_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v much_o against_o his_o will_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o suseneus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n be_v not_o only_o pardon_v by_o they_o but_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a post_n in_o their_o army_n they_o upon_o jacob_n delay_v to_o come_v to_o the_o army_n he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o they_o which_o have_v wait_v some_o month_n and_o no_o jacob_n appear_v among_o they_o the_o soldiers_z begin_v to_o mutiny_n tell_v their_o officer_n plain_o that_o they_o will_v wait_v no_o long_o for_o a_o milksop_n who_o have_v neither_o the_o wit_n to_o keep_v a_o crown_n when_o he_o have_v it_o nor_o the_o courage_n to_o come_v to_o have_v it_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o za_fw-it selasse_n not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o jacob_n not_o have_v come_v all_o that_o time_n and_o fear_v lest_o the_o soldier_n and_o officer_n may_v declare_v suseneus_n emperor_n without_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o thanks_o of_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o according_o he_o dispatch_v a_o courier_n immediate_o to_o suseneus_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o promise_v to_o maintain_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n suseneus_n though_o overjoy_v at_o the_o news_n do_v not_o care_n to_o trust_v his_o person_n with_o the_o army_n without_o some_o far_a assurance_n of_o their_o good_a intention_n
he_o in_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n suseneus_n be_v too_o sensible_a of_o how_o great_a advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o gain_v such_o a_o popular_a man_n as_o selasse_n to_o his_o party_n to_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o notwithstanding_o his_o term_n be_v extravagant_o high_a he_o grant_v they_o all_o without_o make_v any_o word_n about_o they_o know_v that_o whenever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n selasses_n turbulent_a spirit_n will_v undoubted_o furnish_v he_o with_o pretence_n to_o justify_v his_o not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o he_o in_o any_o particular_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n or_o safety_n to_o grant_v to_o he_o za_fw-mi selasses's_fw-fr courier_n be_v return_v to_o he_o with_o a_o full_a grant_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o suseneus_n and_o that_o not_o only_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n suseneus_n jacob_n general_n go_v over_o to_o suseneus_n but_o confirm_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o private_o from_o the_o emperor_n camp_n and_o have_v get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gojam_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v make_v viceroy_n a_o little_a before_o by_o jacob_n he_o there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n get_v together_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o man_n with_o which_o he_o march_v and_o join_v suseneus_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o affection_n as_o one_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o upon_o that_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o outlive_v the_o hope_n of_o attain_v it_o suseneus_n judge_v himself_o with_o this_o reinforcement_n strong_a enough_o to_o fight_v jacob_n march_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n to_o meet_v he_o intend_v to_o decide_v their_o quarrel_n by_o a_o pitch_a battle_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o jacob_n camp_n find_v he_o much_o strong_a than_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v he_o change_v his_o measure_n resolve_v to_o act_v only_o upon_o the_o defence_n but_o jacob_n have_v now_o get_v his_o enemy_n out_o of_o his_o fastness_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o he_o in_o number_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v thirty_o to_o one_o determine_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o camp_n and_o have_v get_v between_o he_o and_o the_o mountain_n he_o command_v the_o signal_n for_o a_o general_a assault_n to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o suseneus_n he_o call_v all_o his_o officer_n together_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o it_o be_v not_o now_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v a_o battle_n they_o must_v either_o resolve_v to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o prince_n by_o fight_v manful_o or_o be_v content_a to_o be_v slave_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v resolve_v either_o to_o conquer_v or_o not_o to_o survive_v the_o battle_n desire_v they_o to_o fight_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v he_o face_v the_o enemy_n that_o if_o they_o will_v sally_n out_o of_o their_o trench_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n it_o be_v what_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o expect_v he_o will_v lead_v they_o on_o in_o person_n the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n be_v strange_o animate_v by_o this_o brisk_a speech_n give_v a_o shout_n battle_n jacob_n and_o suseneus_n come_v to_o a_o battle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o or_o to_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v command_v they_o suseneus_n glad_a to_o see_v his_o man_n in_o such_o a_o heat_n do_v not_o give_v they_o time_n to_o cool_v but_o march_v or_o rather_o rush_v like_o a_o torrent_n upon_o the_o enemy_n disorder_v they_o so_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o first_o shock_n he_o give_v they_o that_o they_o disperse_v immediate_o so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o like_o a_o slaughter_n than_o a_o fight_n the_o conqueror_n have_v lose_v but_o three_o man_n in_o the_o action_n for_o wherever_o suseneus_n appear_v the_o enemy_n according_a as_o his_o historian_n timon_n report_v fall_v before_o he_o as_o so_o many_o dry_a leaf_n off_o a_o figtree_n before_o the_o wind_n or_o like_o a_o swarm_n of_o locust_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n jacob_n not_o care_v it_o be_v like_a fight_v jacob_n be_v kill_v fight_v to_o live_v to_o be_v depose_v a_o second_o time_n be_v kill_v fight_v as_o be_v also_o the_o abuna_n who_o jacob_n have_v carry_v with_o he_o to_o fulminate_v his_o excommunication_n against_o his_o enemy_n raz_n athanateus_n who_o have_v stick_v to_o jacob_n to_o the_o last_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n shut_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o dina_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o new_a emperor_n brother_n raz_n sela_n christos_n the_o hero_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o of_o the_o jesuit_n history_n suseneus_n who_o hereafter_o we_o be_v to_o call_v seltem_n sage_v have_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o except_v the_o mahometan_a mahurdin_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o emperor_n za_fw-mi danguil_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v all_o the_o grandee_n instant_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o loud_o as_o his_o predecessor_n the_o father_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o broil_n keep_v close_o at_o fremona_n expect_v to_o see_v to_o who_o the_o crown_n will_v fall_v at_o last_o and_o have_v receive_v certain_a advice_n of_o seltem_n saged_n great_a success_n and_o of_o his_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n every_o where_o they_o send_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o congratulate_v he_o upon_o his_o late_a victory_n father_n peter_n who_o have_v be_v so_o very_o intimate_v with_o jacob_n not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o fit_a a_o person_n for_o to_o carry_v this_o compliment_n the_o two_o father_n sage_v two_o father_n be_v send_v from_o fremona_n to_o congratulate_v suseneus_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o seltem_n sage_v who_o name_n be_v laurence_n romano_n and_o antony_n fernandez_n be_v gracious_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a honour_n command_v his_o purveyor_n to_o send_v their_o supper_n to_o they_o and_o be_v afterward_o so_o mindful_a of_o they_o as_o to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v send_v they_o any_o wine_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v distribute_v among_o the_o noble_n before_o he_o be_v order_v to_o send_v they_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o angry_a ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o error_n command_a he_o to_o go_v present_o and_o carry_v his_o own_o portion_n of_o wine_n to_o they_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v water_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v when_o the_o father_n judge_v it_o proper_a they_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n a_o second_o time_n who_o after_o some_o compliment_n ask_v they_o where_o they_o reside_v and_o be_v tell_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a habitation_n in_o habassia_n he_o thereupon_o appoint_v they_o a_o residence_n in_o a_o place_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n the_o father_n have_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o kind_a offer_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v be_v better_o satisfy_v if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o order_v their_o former_a residence_n at_o gorgora_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o after_o they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n there_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v do_v present_o command_v they_o to_o write_v to_o father_n peter_n he_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o have_v bid_v they_o do_v it_o he_o send_v a_o express_a to_o he_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o court_v immediate_o the_o father_n when_o he_o come_v be_v most_o gracious_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o every_o time_n the_o father_n wait_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o do_v daily_o enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o religion_n father_n tellez_n though_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o decide_v who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n jacob_n or_o suseneus_n set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n jacob_n say_v he_o be_v undoubted_o nigh_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o royal_a line_n in_o be_v the_o son_n of_o malac_n sage_v who_o be_v emperor_n he_o have_v beside_o
be_v emperor_n himself_o for_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v also_o restore_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o some_o time_n neither_o be_v his_o be_v a_o bastard_n any_o bar_n to_o he_o since_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a law_n a_o bastard_n may_v succeed_v his_o father_n as_o john_n the_o first_o of_o portugal_n do_v his_o fathor_n don_n peter_n beside_o suseneus_n be_v a_o bastard_n no_o less_o than_o jacob._n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v tellez_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o jacob_n have_v be_v depose_v to_o make_v room_n for_o za_n danguil_v who_o be_v both_o the_o true_a heir_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o grandee_n and_o people_n upon_o danguil_v his_o death_n the_o throne_n become_v void_a and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n devolve_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o suseneus_n who_o be_v the_o grandson_n of_o a_o infante_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n upon_o jacob_n be_v have_v delay_v come_v to_o they_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o prince_n title_n or_o pretence_n in_o such_o case_n may_v be_v in_o speculation_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o best_a title_n that_o â—â—s_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v stay_v at_o court_n till_o winter_n obtain_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o gorgora_n to_o fix_v a_o residence_n there_o but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v go_v a_o month_n before_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o to_o come_v to_o court_n again_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o their_o company_n any_o long_o the_o father_n obey_v the_o summons_n and_o repair_v to_o coga_n a_o place_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n where_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n have_v his_o camp_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o audience_n and_o after_o that_o be_v over_o order_v they_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o table_n the_o portuguese_n give_v a_o tedious_a account_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o entertainment_n the_o main_a of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o feed_v himself_o but_o have_v his_o meat_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n by_o his_o page_n that_o his_o diet_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o cookery_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o knife_n spoon_n tablecloth_n nor_o napkin_n and_o have_v bread_n for_o his_o trencher_n and_o never_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v eat_v father_n peter_n and_o his_o companion_n never_o miss_v the_o emperor_n levee_n the_o emperor_n take_v great_a delight_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o habassin_n and_o roman_a church_n which_o conference_n have_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n it_o the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o father_n peter_n to_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n send_v one_o day_n to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o be_v come_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o nowithstanding_n he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v it_o before_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n that_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n will_v assist_v he_o against_o those_o who_o will_v oppose_v he_o in_o do_v of_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v therefore_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o the_o father_n have_v extol_v his_o good_a intention_n encourage_v he_o to_o write_v those_o letter_n assure_v he_o of_o as_o good_a a_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v the_o emperor_n seltem_n saged_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n malac_n eguet_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n may_v this_o peace_n be_v always_o with_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n amen_n we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o your_o part_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n this_o empire_n receive_v from_o they_o when_o it_o be_v former_o rescue_v by_o the_o portuguese_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mahometan_n and_o restore_v by_o they_o to_o its_o ancient_a estate_n and_o quiet_a most_o of_o who_o race_n die_v in_o our_o father_n reign_n who_o be_v willing_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o his_o ancestor_n have_v give_v they_o whereupon_o so_o soon_o as_o through_o god_n grace_n i_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o i_o i_o determine_v to_o renew_v our_o alliance_n with_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o remedy_v the_o manifest_a distraction_n our_o empire_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v put_v into_o by_o the_o mahometan_n for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o our_o domestic_a enemy_n we_o have_v enemy_n still_o that_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a that_o be_v the_o infidel_n gaul_n who_o have_v conquer_a a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o empire_n and_o destroy_v many_o of_o our_o church_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v daily_o invade_v we_o and_o exercise_v unheard-of_a cruelty_n on_o old_a man_n widow_n and_o child_n who_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v without_o be_v assist_v by_o our_o brother_n the_o emperor_n of_o portugal_n we_o do_v therefore_o implore_v his_o aid_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n former_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o failure_n we_o resolve_v to_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o write_v to_o our_o brother_n to_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o before_o the_o gaul_n grow_v strong_a upon_o we_o as_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o succour_n he_o shall_v send_v it_o will_v be_v do_v without_o any_o danger_n they_o that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o coast_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o weak_a at_o sea_n so_o be_v assure_v that_o your_o holiness_n will_v assist_v we_o according_a to_o our_o necessity_n we_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o word_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o kindness_n wherewith_o we_o treat_v those_o of_o the_o portuguese_n race_n and_o of_o the_o care_n we_o take_v of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o church_n to_o father_n peter_n pay_v to_o who_o i_o have_v recommend_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o account_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n as_o you_o do_v to_o this_o letter_n we_o conclude_v pray_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v preserve_v your_o holiness_n for_o many_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n write_a in_o ethiopia_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o october_n 1607._o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n malac_n eguet_n spain_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o spain_n the_o holy_a land_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v betroth_v thou_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v thou_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a messenger_n st._n gabriel_n who_o salute_v our_o lady_n the_o virgin_n say_v the_o lord_n save_o thou_o and_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v together_o peace_n be_v among_o you_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o your_o majesty_n our_o brother_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o be_v your_o majesty_n and_o how_o be_v your_o empire_n we_o be_v in_o health_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n peter_n your_o and_o our_o
my_o whole_a heart_n to_o you_o may_v our_o lord_n god_n bring_v all_o to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o grant_v your_o excellency_n many_o year_n of_o life_n amen_n have_v the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o have_v publish_v those_o letter_n of_o father_n peter_n that_o these_o refer_v to_o we_o may_v then_o probable_o have_v know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o father_n have_v left_a za_n danguil_n court_n so_o abrupt_o as_o he_o do_v but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o athenateus_n write_v of_o the_o father_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o secret_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o disclose_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o the_o viceroy_n that_o they_o two_o have_v be_v plot_v together_o so_o that_o have_v the_o thousand_o portuguese_n athenateus_n write_v for_o so_o earnest_o come_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o service_n the_o get_v the_o port_n of_o matzua_n and_o arkiko_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o portuguese_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o tiger_n by_o their_o assistance_n into_o a_o kingdom_n independent_a of_o that_o of_o ethiopia_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o father_n even_o when_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v continual_o labour_v to_o bring_v about_o for_o athenateus_n be_v not_o only_o never_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o name_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o these_o letter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o confess_v he_o be_v reduce_v by_o he_o to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o probre_a escudero_n or_o poor_a waiting-man_n neither_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o it_o be_v athenateus_n have_v ruin_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o intriegue_v with_o the_o father_n that_o make_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n reject_v their_o assistance_n when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o that_o with_o indignation_n not_o care_v it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o people_n that_o have_v deceive_v he_o so_o often_o though_o to_o do_v the_o father_n justice_n it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o fault_n that_o the_o soldier_n do_v not_o come_v by_o the_o first_o fair_a wind_n after_o they_o have_v promise_v they_o but_o the_o habassin_n empire_n notwithstanding_o all_o its_o late_a great_a bleeding_n be_v too_o full_a of_o bad_a humour_n to_o continue_v long_o quiet_a murder_v a_o mock_v emperor_n set_v up_o and_o murder_v for_o seltam_n sage_v be_v not_o well_o warm_a in_o his_o throne_n when_o a_o fellow_n of_o base_a extraction_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o emperor_n jacob_n and_o though_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v resemble_v he_o in_o the_o least_o either_o in_o face_n or_o person_n yet_o he_o act_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o vast_a multitude_n this_o perkin_n after_o have_v cost_n ethiopia_n a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o blood_n be_v kill_v at_o last_o by_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o maintain_v a_o mock_n prince_n at_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n father_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o very_o popular_a on_o this_o occasion_n by_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o pardon_v all_o the_o common_a people_n and_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o rebellion_n as_o likewise_o to_o pardon_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o peasant_n who_o have_v provoke_v he_o more_o by_o their_o rudeness_n and_o insolence_n than_o by_o their_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o his_o sham-rival_n remove_v his_o camp_n from_o coja_n nature_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n ras_n cella_n christos_n convince_v of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n to_o a_o place_n call_v deqhana_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o gorgora_n the_o new_a residence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o father_n have_v daily_a opportunity_n of_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o of_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o that_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n the_o most_o effectual_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n be_v the_o father_n show_v he_o a_o place_n in_o his_o own_o hamanot_n abea_n a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o have_v ever_o deny_v it_o raz_n cella_n christos_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a heat_n and_o who_o be_v make_v viceroy_n of_o gojam_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n thereupon_o cella_n christos_n turn_v a_o zealous_a roman_a catholic_n thereupon_o be_v likewise_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o be_v once_o convince_v of_o it_o nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o he_o will_v public_o declare_v himself_o a_o roman_n catholic_n upon_o it_o reckon_v that_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o impose_v upon_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a have_v mislead_v he_o in_o every_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v glad_o have_v make_v his_o abjuration_n and_o first_o confession_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o father_n peter_n but_o the_o father_n not_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v against_o the_o gaul_n who_o have_v make_v a_o great_a inroad_n into_o his_o province_n he_o will_v defer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o no_o long_o and_o so_o make_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o father_n francis_n who_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o ever_o after_o call_v his_o master_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o expedition_n be_v over_o he_o make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o father_n peter_n and_o with_o it_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n his_o example_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o most_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o by_o several_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o year_n 1607._o father_n peter_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o seltem_n sage_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o accession_n to_o it_o and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o father_n that_o king_n comply_v so_o far_o with_o the_o father_n request_n as_o in_o the_o year_n 1609_o to_o write_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n most_o powerful_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n ethiopia_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n letter_n to_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n i_o don_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o portugal_n and_o algarves_n lord_n of_o guinea_n and_o of_o the_o conquest_n navigation_n and_o commerce_n of_o ethiopia_n arabia_n persia_n and_o india_n etc._n etc._n do_v send_v you_o much_o health_n as_o my_o brother_n who_o i_o love_v and_o prize_n much_o now_o since_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o good_a correspondence_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o emperor_n your_o ancestor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v just_a and_o fit_v to_o write_v this_o to_o you_o to_o let_v you_o know_v how_o much_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o news_n of_o your_o accession_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o prosperity_n be_v ready_a as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o i_o have_v recommend_v your_o affair_n to_o these_o my_o kingdom_n and_o to_o my_o state_n of_o india_n and_o the_o viceroy_n thereof_o that_o they_o know_v how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o comply_v with_o all_o your_o desire_n and_o that_o this_o our_o amity_n may_v continue_v i_o do_v most_o passionate_o desire_v you_o to_o write_v all_o your_o news_n to_o i_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o to_o you_o i_o do_v earnest_o recommend_v the_o friar_n that_o be_v in_o your_o kingdom_n to_o you_o which_o be_v my_o chief_a obligation_n namely_o father_n peter_n pay_v desire_v that_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o portuguese_n may_v be_v treat_v as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a most_o powerful_a emperor_n who_o i_o love_v and_o prize_n as_o my_o brother_n may_v our_o lord_n have_v your_o royal_a person_n and_o state_n in_o his_o holy_a protection_n write_a at_o madrid_n the_o 15_o of_o march_n 1609._o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v very_o proud_a of_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o
more_o because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o letter_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o in_o the_o year_n 1611_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o follow_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o paul_n the_o vth_o be_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n health_n ad_fw-la apostolical_a benediction_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n emperor_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n for_o have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o you_o as_o to_o restore_v you_o to_o your_o royal_a throne_n as_o you_o write_v he_o have_v do_v we_o do_v congratulate_v your_o success_n and_o do_v commend_v you_o mighty_o for_o your_o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o your_o first_o and_o second_o letter_n you_o be_v very_o fervent_a we_o have_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n recommend_v the_o necessity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n to_o our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n philip_n the_o catholic_n and_o powerful_a king_n of_o spain_n who_o we_o hope_v will_v be_v induce_v by_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o assist_v you_o powerful_o have_v order_v our_o apostolical_a nuncio_n that_o be_v with_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n to_o solicit_v what_o you_o have_v desire_v with_o great_a diligence_n what_o remain_v dear_a son_n be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o persevere_v constant_o and_o immovable_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o stout_o and_o zealous_o to_o defend_v the_o christian_a name_n and_o to_o continue_v always_o devote_v to_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n your_o most_o love_a mother_n as_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o son_n the_o christian_a king_n and_o catholic_n prince_n shall_v always_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v you_o and_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v that_o he_o will_v so_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v do_v his_o will_n and_o from_o the_o inward_a bowel_n of_o our_o charity_n we_o do_v most_o tender_o give_v our_o blessing_n to_o your_o majesty_n write_a at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n under_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o fisherman_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1611_o and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o our_o pontificate_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o punctilio_n with_o remote_a heretic_n prince_n one_o the_o pope_n be_v civil_a to_o remote_a heretic_n than_o domestic_a one_o as_o they_o do_v with_o those_o in_o europe_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v heretic_n paul_n in_o this_o letter_n call_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v a_o profess_a eutychian_a heretic_n his_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n a_o title_n neither_o urban_n will_v bestow_v upon_o king_n james_n nor_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o upon_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o unhappy_a letter_n wherein_o those_o prince_n have_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o emperor_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o his_o brother_n cella_n christos_n have_v declare_v himself_o open_o a_o champion_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v about_o he_o that_o be_v not_o either_o actual_o of_o her_o communion_n or_o that_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v well_o dispose_v for_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o kind_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o profess_v himself_o a_o roman_n catholic_n too_o but_o be_v sensible_a that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o raise_v such_o a_o storm_n in_o his_o empire_n as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o weather_n without_o portuguese_n troop_n partugel_n ambassador_n be_v send_v from_o ethiopia_n to_o partugel_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v resolve_v to_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o sollicit_v that_o affair_n by_o the_o way_n of_o melinde_a and_o goa_n the_o person_n name_v for_o this_o employment_n be_v father_n anthony_n fernandes_n and_o one_o tecur_v egzy_n a_o habassin_n of_o quality_n by_o who_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n seltem_n sage_v come_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o good_a pastor_n jesus_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a pope_n paul_n the_o vth._n the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n holy_a and_o love_a father_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n of_o january_n 1611_o pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v full_a of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o a_o tender_a father_n be_v inflame_v when_o he_o receive_v a_o penitent_a prodigal_a son_n and_o not_o have_v be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o the_o india_n ship_n to_o return_v you_o a_o answer_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o desire_v we_o have_v now_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o by_o another_o way_n which_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o have_v send_v father_n antonio_n fernandes_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n reside_v at_o our_o court_n and_o with_o he_o our_o ambassador_n tecur_v egzy_a desire_v that_o your_o holiness_n may_v have_v speedy_a notice_n of_o our_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o be_v resident_a in_o our_o empire_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n peter_n and_o of_o our_o be_v resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o your_o holiness_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o as_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o your_o send_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o yield_v this_o obedience_n public_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v some_o troop_n from_o don_n philip_n the_o powerful_a king_n of_o portugal_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o open_o we_o do_v therefore_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o since_o as_o you_o have_v write_v to_o we_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o order_v your_o apostolic_a nuncio_n reside_v at_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n court_n to_o solicit_v this_o affair_n with_o great_a diligence_n that_o you_o will_v renew_v your_o order_n to_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v both_o effectual_o and_o speedy_o execute_v and_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n and_o during_o his_o happy_a year_n our_o empire_n may_v find_v this_o necessary_a remedy_n and_o since_o you_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o catholic_n king_n hold_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o and_o as_o you_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o before_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o your_o humble_a son_n write_a at_o our_o court_n of_o dembea_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o january_n 1613._o but_o as_o the_o emperor_n brother_n ras_n cella_n christos_n be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o embassy_n so_o he_o likewise_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o it_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o cella_n christos_n viceroy_n of_o gojam_n come_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n paul_n the_o vth._n the_o chief_a pontiff_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n most_o belove_a father_n if_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n cella_n christos_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o who_o be_v far_o off_o be_v come_v near_o i_o who_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n be_o now_o bring_v near_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n that_o reside_v in_o this_o empire_n for_o i_o have_v be_v command_v by_o my_o brother_n seltem_n sage_v my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o several_a conference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o our_o learned_a man_n i_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o that_o chair_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o faith_n i_o thereupon_o embrace_v and_o oblige_v my_o brother_n the_o
alexandrian_a faith_n if_o it_o have_v any_o such_o to_o defend_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v able_a before_o the_o emperor_n which_o bold_a challenge_n be_v accept_v religion_n several_a public_a conference_n about_o religion_n there_o be_v divers_a public_a conference_n about_o religion_n hold_v thereupon_o before_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o which_o the_o father_n but_o by_o their_o own_o brethren_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v victorious_a and_o by_o their_o great_a skill_n in_o school-divinity_n to_o who_o subtlety_n the_o habassin_n be_v utter_v stranger_n to_o have_v baffle_v they_o shameful_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n when_o the_o monk_n and_o father_n have_v do_v dispute_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cabinet_n council_n leave_n a_o edict_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v any_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o abuna_n come_v to_o court_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o conference_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v without_o his_o leave_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n prohibit_v all_o his_o subject_n upon_o severe_a penalty_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o abuna_n simon_n hear_v of_o the_o disputation_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o court_n and_o of_o the_o proclamation_n they_o have_v end_v in_o make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v thither_o and_o be_v come_v to_o court_n he_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o excommunication_n for_o have_v hold_v public_a disputation_n about_o religion_n without_o his_o leave_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v to_o pacify_v the_o angry_a old_a man_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v permit_v some_o conference_n but_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o remove_v a_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o be_v be_v come_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v have_v the_o conference_n renew_v again_o the_o abuna_n though_o his_o talon_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v lie_v much_o that_o way_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o have_v the_o disputation_n renew_v and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v appoint_v on_o both_o side_n to_o manage_v the_o debate_n the_o father_n in_o the_o conference_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n so_o evident_o he_o the_o conference_n be_v renew_v before_o he_o from_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o the_o habassin_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v material_a to_o say_v against_o it_o the_o abuna_n himself_o not_o have_v offer_v one_o word_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o see_v his_o monk_n most_o miserable_o baffle_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n against_o which_o by_o what_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n do_v we_o know_v the_o habassin_n have_v enough_o to_o say_v the_o point_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o all_o their_o public_a conference_n which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a consider_v that_o the_o habassin_n might_n have_v believe_v that_o doctrine_n as_o the_o reform_a and_o greek_a church_n do_v without_o be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n must_v therefore_o he_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o very_a father_n that_o establish_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o supremacy_n but_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o rome_n be_v be_v the_o first_o city_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o upon_o the_o habassin_n be_v thus_o baffle_v upon_o a_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o father_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o triumph_n do_v drive_v on_o the_o emperor_n at_o a_o most_o furious_a rate_n persuade_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o another_o proclamation_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o abuna_n though_o he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o his_o religion_n at_o the_o conference_n emperor_n the_o abuna_n leave_v the_o court_n in_o wrath_n and_o excommuicate_v the_o emperor_n endeavour_v after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o court_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o silence_n there_o by_o roar_v the_o loud_o through_o the_o country_n as_o he_o go_v home_o and_o be_v sensible_a that_o beside_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v the_o emperor_n mother_n and_o his_o half-brother_n emana_n christos_n with_o several_a other_o grandee_n on_o his_o side_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v home_n than_o he_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o all_o not_o except_v the_o emperor_n that_o have_v or_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o first_o trouble_v at_o this_o censure_n emperor_n the_o emperor_n be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o turn_v roman_a catholic_n the_o agau_n thereupon_o take_v up_o arms._n the_o abuna_n promote_v a_o association_n in_o desence_n of_o their_o religion_n julius_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o take_v the_o field_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v afterward_o satisfy_v by_o the_o father_n of_o its_o nullity_n he_o be_v provoke_v by_o it_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n desire_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n command_v that_o proclamation_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o judge_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n which_o must_v of_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n this_o proclamation_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a empire_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o provoke_v the_o agau_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n the_o abuna_n who_o wait_v only_o for_o such_o a_o opportunity_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v the_o emperor_n engage_v in_o that_o war_n write_v circular_a letter_n to_o all_o his_o confident_n exhort_v they_o and_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o association_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n who_o have_v now_o both_o declare_v themselves_o open_a enemy_n to_o it_o julius_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o abuna_n letter_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o father_n that_o reside_v at_o fremona_n but_o seize_v likewise_o upon_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o habassin_n within_o his_o province_n that_o have_v turn_v roman_a catholic_n declare_v he_o will_v defend_v his_o religion_n against_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o circular_a letter_n and_o the_o association_n that_o be_v go_v on_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o abuna_n wish_v he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o enflame_v his_o subject_n against_o he_o but_o know_v that_o if_o he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v either_o not_o come_v if_o he_o send_v for_o he_o or_o come_v with_o such_o a_o guard_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v he_o any_o violence_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v his_o passion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v a_o kind_a letter_n to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o satisfy_v some_o scruple_n which_o give_v he_o great_a disturbance_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v likewise_o which_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o news_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v set_v on_o soot_n in_o tiger_n against_o the_o father_n and_o their_o convert_v the_o queen_n and_o several_a grandee_n of_o the_o court_n see_v what_o a_o storm_n the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o raise_v by_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v popery_n into_o his_o empire_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o body_n religion_n the_o emperor_n be_v address_v to_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n about_o their_o religion_n beseech_v he_o as_o he_o love_v his_o crown_n and_o his_o people_n to_o give_v over_o that_o design_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o feasible_a since_o not_o only_o the_o monk_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v open_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o religion_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o
but_o may_v the_o swine_n never_o see_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o unclean_a foot_n for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v not_o throw_v jewel_n before_o swine_n this_o libel_n gall_v the_o emperor_n so_o terrible_o that_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o its_o author_n he_o publish_v a_o second_o proclamation_n by_o which_o he_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o work_v on_o saturday_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o crown_n for_o the_o first_o fault_n saturday_n the_o emperor_n by_o a_o second_o proclamation_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o work_v upon_o saturday_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o whole_a estate_n for_o the_o second_o to_o which_o penalty_n the_o offender_n be_v to_o continue_v liable_a seven_o year_n after_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o which_o time_n the_o father_n hope_v that_o popery_n may_v have_v get_v strength_n enough_o in_o ethiopia_n to_o execute_v this_o law_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v occasion_n be_v sensible_a that_o there_o will_v be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o any_o estate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v under_o its_o lash_n this_o rigorous_a proclamation_n be_v send_v to_o joanel_n the_o viceroy_n of_o begameder_n who_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o raise_v the_o people_n against_o the_o emperor_n to_o publish_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v present_o with_o great_a solemnity_n take_v care_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v what_o he_o abominate_v from_o his_o soul_n neither_o be_v joanel_n deceive_v in_o his_o thought_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o proclamation_n for_o the_o people_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v they_o under_o severe_a penalty_n for_o to_o work_v upon_o saturday_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o rail_v at_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v no_o religion_n and_o who_o for_o that_o and_o other_o reason_n be_v become_v so_o intolerable_a to_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o must_v be_v beast_n of_o burden_n to_o endure_v he_o any_o long_o and_o hear_v that_o joanel_n have_v declare_v himself_o open_o in_o all_o company_n against_o what_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v it_o a_o rebellion_n break_v out_o upon_o it_o they_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o quarter_n beseech_v he_o as_o he_o have_v any_o love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o country_n not_o to_o suffer_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v thus_o trample_v on_o promise_v to_o die_v by_o his_o side_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o joanel_n have_v foresee_v what_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o popery_n will_v quick_o bring_v thing_n to_o have_v obtain_v a_o promise_n of_o considerable_a succour_n from_o the_o gaul_n whenever_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o field_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o and_o the_o fury_n the_o emperor_n late_a proclamation_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a empire_n into_o he_o form_v a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v in_o to_o he_o assure_v they_o now_o he_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n that_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v they_o down_o until_o he_o have_v secure_v their_o religion_n to_o they_o when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o second_o crusade_n come_v to_o court_n great_a number_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n of_o both_o sex_n set_v upon_o the_o emperor_n again_o popery_n a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o trouble_v his_o people_n with_o popery_n beseech_v he_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o give_v over_o all_o thought_n of_o introduce_v popery_n into_o a_o country_n that_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o the_o emperor_n though_o much_o trouble_v to_o find_v that_o joanel_n and_o his_o cause_n have_v so_o many_o friend_n in_o his_o court_n yet_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v intimmedate_v his_o convert_v punish_v the_o addresser_n be_v punish_v he_o tell_v the_o grandee_n that_o have_v address_v to_o he_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n that_o it_o be_v his_o subject_n duty_n to_o obey_v and_o not_o to_o dispute_v his_o command_n and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o better_a manner_n than_o to_o fly_v thus_o in_o their_o prince_n face_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o displease_v they_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v terrify_v the_o grandee_n from_o trouble_v he_o with_o any_o more_o address_n he_o command_v one_o of_o the_o most_o forward_a addresser_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n banish_v another_o of_o they_o for_o his_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o narea_n which_o cruelty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o that_o it_o do_v but_o exasperate_v people_n spirit_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o popery_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o storm_n thicken_v upon_o he_o on_o all_o side_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o divert_v it_o by_o any_o compliance_n that_o have_v call_v a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o grandee_n monk_n and_o military_a officer_n together_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o palace_n he_o make_v the_o follow_a speech_n to_o they_o you_o rise_v against_o the_o emperor_n jacob_n and_o have_v depose_v he_o for_o several_a misdemeanour_n thereupon_o the_o emperor_n speech_n thereupon_o you_o advance_v my_o cousin_n za_fw-mi danguil_v to_o the_o throne_n who_o for_o have_v forsake_v your_o religion_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o portuguese_n you_o afterward_o murder_v and_o after_o have_v confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o i_o you_o make_v jacob_n king_n a_o second_o time_n but_o though_o you_o intend_v to_o have_v depose_v i_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o victory_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o i_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o no_o body_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v pardon_v great_a number_n have_v be_v prodigal_a of_o my_o favour_n to_o a_o fault_n but_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o rebel_a upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o i_o be_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v your_o religion_n when_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v only_o seek_v to_o reform_v it_o for_o as_o i_o do_v profess_v with_o you_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n so_o i_o do_v moreover_o affirm_v that_o as_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a god_n without_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v perfect_a man_n without_o a_o human_a nature_n now_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v real_o distinguish_v it_o must_v follow_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o confusion_n in_o the_o godhead_n those_o two_o nature_n must_v necessary_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n so_o that_o what_o i_o be_o do_v be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n but_o to_o profess_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v further_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o human._n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v forbid_v you_o to_o observe_v saturday_n any_o long_o and_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o you_o who_o value_n yourselves_o upon_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v for_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v this_o but_z as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n say_v to_o go_v halt_v &_o c._n as_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n so_o i_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o portuguese_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o six_o hundred_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n and_o for_o be_v a_o truth_n found_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n undeceive_v yourselves_o therefore_o for_o for_o this_o faith_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n though_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n first_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o contradict_v i_o therein_o how_o seasonable_a a_o speech_n of_o this_o strain_n be_v in_o which_o father_n peter_n who_o be_v now_o become_v the_o first_o minister_n have_v a_o hand_n undoubted_o for_o one_o in_o the_o emperor_n circumstance_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v a_o insolent_a letter_n from_o joanel_n wherein_o he_o insist_v upon_o have_v the_o jesuit_n all_o turn_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n and_o his_o be_v declare_v viceroy_n of_o begameder_n for_o his_o life_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o he_o march_v against_o he_o in_o person_n but_o joanel_n have_v advice_n thereof_o they_o the_o emperor_n
send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o rebel_n and_o rout_v they_o and_o know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o retreat_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o his_o army_n zeal_n be_v allay_v by_o the_o want_n of_o provision_n it_o mouldered_a to_o nothing_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v with_o a_o small_a party_n to_o take_v fanctuary_n among_o the_o gaul_n who_o have_v be_v hire_v to_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o emperor_n be_v return_v to_o doncaz_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o spend_v the_o winter_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o father_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v the_o new_a church_n they_o have_v build_v at_o gorgora_n which_o he_o do_v with_o great_a devotion_n put_v his_o shoe_n off_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o late_a proclamation_n have_v breed_v too_o much_o ill_a blood_n in_o ethiopia_n for_o to_o let_v it_o be_v long_o quiet_a the_o damote_n a_o people_n inhabit_v the_o bank_n of_o nile_n be_v throw_v into_o such_o a_o rage_n by_o raz_n cella_n their_o viceroy_n rigorous_a execution_n thereof_o that_o they_o all_o fly_v to_o their_o arm_n as_o one_o man_n be_v likewise_o instigate_v so_o to_o do_v by_o great_a drove_n of_o hermit_n who_o be_v alarm_v by_o the_o late_a proclamation_n flock_v to_o they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o desert_n rail_v all_o the_o way_n they_o come_v at_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n as_o apostate_n and_o at_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n several_a of_o they_o run_v over_o the_o country_n as_o man_n distract_v and_o roar_v as_o they_o go_v that_o all_o people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v the_o viceroy_n hear_v of_o the_o mad_a work_n the_o hermit_n be_v make_v among_o the_o damote_n write_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v any_o long_o abuse_v by_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o ignorant_a and_o hypocritical_a rascal_n who_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o lie_n but_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o they_o than_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v burn_v all_o his_o popish_a book_n and_o deliver_v up_o all_o his_o jesuit_n to_o they_o rout_v the_o damote_n take_v up_o arm_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v rout_v that_o they_o may_v hang_v they_o all_o upon_o one_o great_a tree_n for_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v in_o ethiopia_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v all_o to_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n the_o viceroy_n not_o care_v to_o part_v with_o his_o book_n and_o jesuit_n so_o easy_o advance_v towards_o they_o with_o a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o well-disciplined_a man_n the_o damote_n be_v near_o double_a the_o number_n have_v four_o hundred_o hermit_n who_o have_v devote_v their_o life_n to_o their_o religion_n well_o arm_v with_o target_n and_o lance_n this_o great_a inequality_n in_o number_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o viceroy_n from_o offer_v they_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v up_o with_o they_o which_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o two_o army_n quick_o come_v to_o blow_n but_o the_o damote_n be_v raw_a man_n and_o not_o well_o arm_v be_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n put_v to_o the_o rout_n and_o beside_o a_o great_a slaughter_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o soldier_n as_o they_o flee_v towards_o the_o mountain_n there_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o of_o the_o monk_n with_o their_o famous_a captain_n batare_fw-la find_v slay_v upon_o the_o spot_n where_o the_o fight_n be_v the_o viceroy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o action_n and_o he_o too_o which_o make_v the_o loss_n the_o less_o be_v a_o heathen_a a_o miraculous_a evidence_n say_v the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n the_o emperor_n when_o father_n peter_n congratulated_n he_o upon_o this_o victory_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o for_o that_o have_v the_o damote_n gain_v the_o least_o advantage_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o whole_a empire_n present_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o who_o spirit_n he_o believe_v be_v now_o pretty_a well_o subdue_v and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o blow_n it_o will_v not_o be_v soâ—eâ—â—y_o for_o the_o monk_n or_o hermit_n to_o roar_v they_o into_o any_o more_o rebellion_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v withhold_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v rome_n the_o emperor_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o have_v part_v withal_o from_o reconcile_a himself_n formal_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v the_o father_n he_o will_v delay_v to_o do_v it_o no_o long_o the_o father_n overjoy_v to_o hear_v this_o upon_o his_o have_v first_o abjure_v all_o the_o alexandrian_a error_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o he_o give_v he_o absolution_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o father_n overcome_v it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o conversion_n outlive_v it_o but_o a_o few_o day_n his_o death_n be_v much_o lament_a by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o who_o the_o father_n be_v become_v a_o perfect_a oracle_n in_o all_o state_n no_o less_o than_o church-matter_n present_o after_o father_n peter_n death_n there_o be_v three_o letter_n write_v from_o ethiopia_n to_o the_o provincial_n and_o visitor_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n to_o send_v they_o a_o patriarch_n with_o as_o many_o father_n as_o they_o can_v spare_v the_o first_o be_v write_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o provincial_n the_o second_o and_o three_o to_o the_o visitor_n by_o father_n luis_n de_fw-fr azevedo_n and_o father_n antony_n fernandez_n the_o content_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v much_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o that_o of_o father_n antony_n only_a which_o be_v the_o short_a of_o they_o father_n antony_n fernandez_n letter_n to_o the_o father_n visitor_n of_o the_o indies_n i_o write_v this_o with_o the_o good_a news_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o your_o reverence_n to_o engage_v you_o to_o order_v procession_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o have_v mass_n say_v and_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la sing_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o empire_n the_o do_v whereof_o will_v very_o much_o refresh_v the_o father_n and_o brethren_n who_o labour_v here_o with_o i_o and_o will_v sweeten_v the_o great_a hardship_n they_o undergo_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o whole_a court_n and_o all_o the_o grandee_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o this_o empire_n have_v abjure_v their_o error_n and_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n the_o general_a administration_n of_o all_o church_n and_o parish_n be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v establish_v curate_n in_o they_o all_o have_v make_v such_o new_a law_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o abolish_v all_o the_o old_a one_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v have_v some_o thought_n of_o come_v to_o you_o and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o begin_v my_o journey_n but_o have_v be_v still_o hinder_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o thing_n we_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o here_o at_o present_a be_v a_o patriarch_n with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o father_n to_o help_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o these_o good_a beginning_n your_o reverence_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o our_o want_n without_o my_o enlarge_n upon_o it_o our_o father_n and_o brethren_n ought_v to_o run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n pike_n and_o sword_n for_o to_o assist_v this_o country_n lest_o have_v the_o promise_a land_n show_v we_o we_o may_v be_v exclude_v it_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n they_o ought_v to_o flock_v hither_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n thereof_o be_v at_o present_a true_a catholic_n nevertheless_o shall_v we_o happen_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n zela_n christos_n by_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o habassin_n may_v raise_v sedition_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v build_v and_o may_v persuade_v the_o people_n who_o be_v more_o
changeable_a than_o the_o wind_n to_o abandon_v what_o they_o have_v so_o late_o embrace_v wherefore_o your_o reverence_n will_v do_v well_o to_o send_v we_o all_o the_o father_n you_o can_v spare_v let_v they_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o who_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o best_a we_o can_v until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o cardinal_n or_o prince_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o these_o poor_a people_n and_o to_o succour_v those_o who_o labour_n in_o their_o conversion_n no_o day_n pass_v wherein_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o to_o send_v for_o two_o hundred_o father_n say_v god_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o when_o they_o come_v i_o be_o sensible_a the_o society_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o many_o though_o if_o it_o can_v the_o corn_n here_o be_v so_o ripe_a for_o the_o harvest_n that_o they_o will_v all_o find_v work_n enough_o we_o do_v at_o first_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n gain_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n have_v beside_o the_o fast_n that_o be_v command_v keep_v wednesday_n and_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o principal_a feast_n according_a to_o their_o stile_n according_a to_o which_o easter_n fall_v sometime_o a_o month_n soon_o than_o with_o we_o recite_v our_o office_n likewise_o after_o their_o custom_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o fasting-day_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o find_v they_o dispose_v for_o it_o we_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o rite_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o have_v now_o universallly_n agree_v to_o so_o that_o of_o late_o we_o have_v without_o any_o contradiction_n keep_v easter_n and_o the_o other_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a stile_n for_o the_o settlement_n whereof_o they_o have_v earnest_o demand_v the_o table_n of_o our_o movable_a feast_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a epact_n to_o prevent_v their_o be_v mistake_v i_o have_v by_o letter_n desire_v our_o provincial_n to_o send_v we_o such_o table_n that_o any_o one_o of_o a_o common_a capacity_n may_v accommodate_v the_o name_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o the_o name_n of_o this_o country_n to_o which_o end_n i_o have_v send_v he_o a_o table_n that_o be_v make_v here_o by_o a_o catholic_n who_o be_v very_o expert_a in_o arithmetic_n that_o he_o may_v examine_v it_o and_o alter_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v convenient_a and_o i_o do_v earnest_o beseech_v your_o reverence_n to_o get_v this_o affair_n dispatch_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o order_v continual_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o country_n we_o have_v lose_v two_o good_a father_n here_o god_n take_v we_o under_o his_o protection_n for_o this_o mission_n have_v sustain_v a_o great_a loss_n by_o their_o death_n this_o empire_n which_o want_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o priest_n at_o present_a have_v only_o father_n james_n matos_n and_o father_n anthony_n bruno_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a charge_n of_o gojam_n and_o father_n lewis_n d'_fw-fr azevedo_n who_o be_v go_v late_o to_o ambra_n and_o myself_o who_o be_o fix_v at_o court_n praise_v be_v god_n we_o be_v all_o in_o health_n at_o present_a but_o father_n lewis_n be_v ordinary_a distemper_n be_v such_o as_o demand_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n for_o he_o but_o charity_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o soul_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n i_o do_v recommend_v myself_o to_o your_o reverence_n prayer_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n march_v 3d._n 1623._o how_o far_o popery_n be_v from_o have_v get_v such_o foot_n in_o ethiopia_n as_o this_o letter_n represent_v it_o to_o have_v have_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n such_o report_n as_o these_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n mutio_n vitelesci_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o conversion_n to_o his_o own_o order_n wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n it_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o emperor_n submission_n from_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o without_o any_o commission_n or_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v it_o make_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o name_n with_o all_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v leave_n no_o more_o than_o ignatius_n though_o he_o beg_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o same_o earnestness_n as_o his_o patriarch_n have_v do_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o ethiopia_n to_o finish_v that_o great_a work_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o do_v it_o the_o jesuit_n he_o employ_v in_o this_o embassy_n be_v one_o manuel_n d'_fw-fr almeyda_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v at_o bacaim_n in_o the_o indies_n who_o with_o three_o other_o father_n arrive_v at_o fremona_n in_o ethiopia_n in_o the_o year_n 1624._o where_n have_v stay_v a_o month_n with_o his_o brethren_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o affair_n he_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o court_n where_o when_o he_o arrive_v he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a ceremony_n by_o the_o emperor_n who_o when_o the_o nuncio_n at_o his_o first_o audience_n offer_v to_o have_v kiss_v his_o hand_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o therewith_o he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o he_o to_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o but_o have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o he_o ask_v he_o several_a question_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o europe_n the_o nuncio_n perceive_v that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o master_n vitellesci_n stand_v up_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o reverend_a general_n mutio_n vitellesci_n not_o have_v to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n be_v able_a to_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o highness_n have_v send_v he_o to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o return_v his_o highness_n his_o thanks_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o furthermore_o with_o his_o have_v make_v his_o highness_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n by_o have_v kiss_v his_o holinesse_n foot_n in_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n though_o surprise_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o general_n for_o have_v be_v so_o officious_a but_o have_v command_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v present_o by_o father_n anthony_n he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o they_o that_o he_o order_v his_o historiographer_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o not_o to_o forget_v to_o insert_v they_o into_o his_o life_n the_o emperor_n reckon_v he_o have_v so_o far_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v now_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v bold_a step_n towards_o the_o introduce_v of_o popery_n than_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o make_v before_o and_o in_o order_n to_o make_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n odious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o follow_a manifesto_n on_o purpose_n to_o blacken_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a abuna_n the_o manifesto_n of_o the_o emperor_n saltem_fw-la saged_a come_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o his_o empire_n hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n which_o be_v true_a alexandrian_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o reproachful_a manifesto_fw-la against_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o have_v no_o crookedness_n in_o it_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n constitute_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o saithful_a tell_v he_o from_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n from_o whence_o no_o error_n can_v flow_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v also_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v design_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v command_v he_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n to_o feed_v his_o ram_n his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n mean_v by_o ram_n man_n by_o ewe_n woman_n and_o by_o lamb_n child_n and_o thus_o st._n peter_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o over_o all_o christian_n this_o venerable_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o creator_n to_o receive_v his_o reward_n bequeath_v this_o
affection_n the_o patriarch_n have_v pay_v his_o devoirs_fw-fr to_o the_o emperor_n go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o devotion_n he_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o begin_v a_o sermon_n take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n his_o discourse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o more_o applaud_v for_o its_o have_v be_v the_o first_o sermon_n that_o be_v ever_o preach_v in_o ethiopia_n by_o a_o abuna_n upon_o which_o as_o if_o all_o pope_n and_o roman_a archbishop_n be_v constant_a and_o laborious_a preacher_n and_o mortal_a hater_n of_o money_n the_o jesuit_n triumph_v and_o make_v this_o reflection_n that_o by_o this_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o the_o habassin_n might_n have_v see_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n their_o former_a abunas_n have_v come_v among_o they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o get_v money_n out_o of_o they_o the_o patriarch_n have_v give_v the_o blessing_n be_v tell_v the_o emperor_n stay_v for_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o when_o the_o patriarch_n come_v near_o ris_z up_z and_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o in_o a_o chair_n that_o differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o he_o himself_o sit_v on_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o be_v both_o seat_v inquire_v very_o kind_o about_o the_o patriarch_n health_n pope_n the_o day_n be_v fix_v for_o the_o emperor_n submit_v himself_n and_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o length_n and_o fatigue_n of_o his_o voyage_n and_o some_o compliment_n and_o ejaculation_n have_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n they_o fix_v the_o day_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o convert_v be_v public_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o eleven_o of_o december_n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o solemnity_n be_v come_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o court-converts_a repair_v to_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o chair_n of_o state_n place_v near_o the_o throne_n one_o on_o the_o right_a side_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a for_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v seat_v with_o his_o tiara_n on_o his_o head_n and_o in_o a_o cope_n of_o asperges_n he_o begin_v a_o sermon_n take_v for_o his_o text_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o sermon_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o common_a roman_a mumpsimus_n upon_o these_o word_n emperor_n the_o patriarch_n preach_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o gross_a fallacy_n of_o confound_v the_o supremacy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o pretend_v to_o with_o that_o primacy_n of_o order_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o it_o pure_o in_o consideration_n of_o rome_n be_v be_v the_o first_o city_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o patriarch_n quote_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o tell_v the_o habassin_n they_n will_v find_v in_o their_o own_o book_n which_o run_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v four_o principal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o the_o four_o river_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n or_o as_o the_o four_o universal_a wind_n or_o as_o the_o four_o element_n but_o above_o all_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o of_o st._n mark_v of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o four_o that_o of_o antioch_n which_o be_v also_o st._n peter_n be_v from_o which_o four_z all_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v derive_v now_o this_o canon_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o in_o its_o constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n contradict_v it_o in_o make_v antioch_n and_o not_o ephesus_n the_o three_o chair_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o it_o overthrow_v that_o very_a supremacy_n to_o which_o the_o habassin_n be_v about_o to_o swear_v obedience_n in_o give_v no_o other_o primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a over_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a over_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o primacy_n only_o of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o have_v the_o primacy_n that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o these_o chair_n be_v give_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n than_o antioch_n must_v have_v be_v the_o second_o if_o not_o the_o first_o and_o alexandria_n the_o last_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o two_o great_a flaw_n in_o his_o canon_n he_o conclude_v it_o with_o this_o flourish_n see_v now_o to_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v most_o credit_n to_o a_o gross_a falsary_n or_o cheat_n or_o to_o a_o decree_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o catholic_n father_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n he_o much_o insist_v upon_o which_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heretical_a bishop_n in_o all_o the_o other_o chair_n whereas_o no_o bishop_n that_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v of_o any_o heresy_n which_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a word_n consider_v that_o liberius_n stand_v accuse_v by_o all_o his_o contemporary_n of_o arianism_n and_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v be_v condemn_v by_o name_n in_o two_o general_a council_n as_o a_o heretic_n but_o the_o habassin_n have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n in_o church-history_n encourage_v the_o patriarch_n to_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o they_o when_o the_o patriarch_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o viceroy_n of_o ceman_n who_o be_v lord_n high_a chamberlain_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o chamberlain_n speech_n that_o be_v his_o say_n speech_n the_o high_a chamberlain_n speech_n that_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n do_v compel_v the_o emperor_n much_o against_o his_o will_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o will_v have_v be_v much_o better_a content_v to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o monastery_n they_o find_v he_o in_o than_o to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o emperor_n now_o this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o history_n we_o have_v of_o he_o which_o make_v he_o during_o jacob_n and_o za_n danguil_n reign_n to_o have_v scour_v about_o with_o a_o body_n of_o raperee_n and_o to_o have_v fight_v his_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n when_o the_o chamberlain_n have_v do_v speak_v the_o emperor_n turn_v about_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o tell_v he_o your_o lordship_n be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o do_v now_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n i_o have_v some_o year_n ago_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n superior_n who_o be_v here_o present_a nevertheless_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o again_o with_o more_o solemnity_n he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o patriarch_n make_v his_o submission_n in_o the_o form_n follow_v we_o seltem_n sage_v submission_n the_o emperor_n submission_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n do_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v constitute_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o a_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o when_o at_o another_o time_n he_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n we_o do_v also_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_o elect_v be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n in_o that_o government_n have_v the_o same_o power_n dignity_n and_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n urban_n the_o viiith_o who_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pope_n at_o this_o time_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v promise_n offer_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n with_o all_o humility_n at_o his_o foot_n for_o our_o own_o person_n and_o empire_n so_o help_v we_o god_n and_o this_o holy_a gospel_n upon_o this_o submission_n the_o emperor_n be_v represent_v here_o in_o europe_n by_o the_o missionary_n as_o one_o of_o the_o
great_a saint_n that_o have_v ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n but_o upon_o his_o return_v to_o re-establish_a the_o alexandrian_a faith_n again_o which_o he_o do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o we_o have_v this_o great_a character_n recant_v be_v represent_v on_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o missionary_n as_o a_o wretch_n that_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o prince_n be_v saint_n or_o devil_n with_o some_o people_n as_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o foe_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n be_v a_o home_n instance_n after_o the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n viceroy_n ecclesiastic_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o prince_n grandee_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o court_n make_v their_o submission_n say_v i._n n._n do_v promise_v offer_v and_o swear_v the_o same_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n when_o the_o solemnity_n of_o swear_v be_v end_v raz_n cella_n christos_n begin_v a_o harangue_n and_o have_v talk_v himself_o into_o a_o heat_n he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o naked_a say_v what_o be_v now_o be_v now_o and_o what_o be_v pass_v be_v past_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o shake_v his_o sword_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n after_o this_o all_o that_o be_v present_a take_v a_o oath_n to_o prince_n basilides_n as_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n which_o oath_n say_v the_o jesuit_n when_o the_o great_a raz_n cella_n christos_n come_v to_o take_v he_o like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v it_o with_o a_o condition_n worthy_a of_o his_o courage_n and_o christianity_n say_v i_o swear_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o loyal_a subject_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v hold_v defend_v and_o favour_n the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n which_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o do_v i_o will_v be_v both_o his_o first_o and_o great_a enemy_n all_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o solemnity_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n violate_v these_o oath_n and_o with_o two_o proclamation_n the_o one_o prohibit_v all_o habassin_n priest_n to_o perform_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n before_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o command_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o embrace_v popery_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n command_v they_o likewise_o to_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a style_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v patriarch_n a_o new_a revenue_n be_v settle_v on_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o revenue_n on_o the_o patriarch_n suitable_a to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o dignity_n to_o which_o the_o land_n and_o perquisites_n of_o the_o former_a abuna_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o emperor_n therefore_o bestow_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o land_n lie_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n upon_o he_o give_v he_o also_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o empress_n mariam_n eima_n and_o order_v another_o palace_n to_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o dancaz_n where_o the_o court_n reside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o patriarch_n have_v thus_o feather_v his_o own_o nest_n begin_v to_o look_v abroad_o and_o have_v get_v the_o emperor_n to_o found_v a_o college_n for_o sixty_o student_n at_o dancaz_n he_o begin_v to_o send_v his_o missionary_n about_o and_o not_o have_v father_n enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o habassin_n as_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v the_o most_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v common_a with_o some_o people_n to_o reckon_v a_o work_n do_v before_o it_o be_v well_o begin_v begin_v the_o jesuit_n do_v reckon_v their_o work_n do_v before_o it_o be_v well_o begin_v so_o when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o solemn_a submission_n come_v to_o lisbon_n ethiopia_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o sure_a as_o portugal_n for_o in_o a_o book_n print_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1623._o by_o one_o vega_n a_o jesuit_n the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o fervour_n wherewith_o the_o habassin_n crowd_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o mother_n church_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v either_o express_v or_o conceive_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v all_o over_o that_o vast_a empire_n but_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o and_o that_o whereas_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v as_o blind_a as_o bat_n and_o miserable_o impose_v upon_o they_o do_v now_o behold_v the_o light_n and_o be_v happy_o rescue_v from_o the_o blindness_n and_o cheat_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a faith_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o die_n for_o nay_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o scent_n to_o portugal_n about_o this_o time_n be_v pretty_a sanguine_a too_o have_v assure_v the_o father_n of_o his_o society_n that_o he_o speak_v within_o compass_v when_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v within_o a_o year_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o consider_v that_o ethiopia_n be_v no_o very_o populous_a country_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a harvest_n and_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1685._o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o at_o lisbon_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a liar_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v have_v deny_v that_o in_o eight_o month_n time_n above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n have_v be_v christen_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o england_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a many_o pretty_a story_n habassia_n pretty_a story_n send_v from_o habassia_n either_o send_v from_o ethiopia_n or_o make_v at_o lisbon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o one_o of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o emperor_n have_v one_o day_n command_v one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o habassin_n monk_n bellarmine_n for_o so_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o call_v that_o child_n take_v the_o monk_n to_o task_n present_o ask_v he_o without_o any_o premeditation_n whether_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o monk_n make_v answer_v be_v do_v bellarmine_n then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n nature_n to_o be_v different_a from_o man_n nature_n the_o monk_n answer_v it_o be_v undoubted_o hold_v your_o hand_n then_o say_v bellarmine_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v god_n that_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n with_o which_o argument_n the_o poor_a monk_n be_v strike_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o this_o story_n be_v true_a or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v pat_o for_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o all_o other_o order_n as_o we_o have_v hint_v before_o do_v accuse_v the_o jesuit_n missionary_n of_o magnify_v their_o own_o labour_n and_o success_n thus_o beyond_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o credibility_n so_o they_o do_v complain_v likewise_o of_o their_o disparage_v the_o labour_n of_o all_o other_o friar_n in_o their_o remote_a mission_n of_o which_o proud_a and_o envious_a carriage_n the_o jesuit_n resident_a at_o agra_n do_v in_o their_o letter_n of_o this_o year_n to_o their_o superior_n at_o goa_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o notable_a instance_n where_o speak_v of_o some_o friar_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v carmelites_n be_v come_v new_o to_o that_o city_n they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o high-flown_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o under_o raise_v the_o dead_a add_v they_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v but_o we_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v raise_v any_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n we_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v prove_v true_a prophet_n but_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o triumphant_a at_o court_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a bloody_a proclamation_n be_v extreme_o
prejudice_v against_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a court_n for_o its_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o patriarch_n missionary_n wherever_o they_o go_v meet_v with_o but_o bad_a entertainment_n two_o of_o they_o go_v into_o a_o church_n in_o tiger_n to_o say_v mass_n be_v command_v by_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o live_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n to_o go_v and_o say_v their_o mass_n somewhere_o else_o and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n where_o his_o father_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n lay_v bury_v but_o the_o missionary_n know_v they_o have_v the_o government_n on_o their_o side_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o terrify_v they_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o mass_n they_o come_v to_o say_v there_o and_o mass_n they_o will_v say_v mass_n two_o mabassin_n missionary_n be_v murder_v for_o say_v the_o roman_a mass_n the_o gentleman_n find_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o threat_n offer_v they_o money_n to_o forbear_v and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o he_o throw_v himself_o down_o upon_o his_o father_n grave_n cry_v in_o a_o mighty_a passion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n rather_o than_o suffer_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o which_o he_o know_v must_v be_v offensive_a to_o his_o ghost_n but_o the_o missionary_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o word_n perform_v their_o mass_n which_o provoke_v the_o gentleman_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o have_v they_o both_o murder_v next_o night_n in_o their_o bed_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o court_n keep_v the_o holy_a week_n and_o easter_n with_o the_o patriarch_n at_o the_o church_n of_o geneta_n jesus_n where_o raz_n cella_n the_o hero_n of_o the_o jesuit_n history_n with_o his_o captain_n guarded_z the_o sepulchre_n all_o good-friday_n at_o night_n and_o in_o the_o procession_n there_o be_v several_a that_o whip_v themselves_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o patriarch_n have_v publish_v the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n with_o a_o catechism_n in_o the_o habassin_n tongue_n begin_v a_o visitation_n but_o find_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o fatigue_n thereof_o he_o cut_v it_o short_a leave_v it_o to_o the_o new_a bishop_n who_o be_v expect_v daily_o from_o the_o indies_n the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v demand_v no_o fee_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o his_o visitation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a abuna_n who_o not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o estate_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n do_v use_v to_o take_v some_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v hold_v visitation_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o get_v money_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o jesuit_n hate_v the_o most_o in_o the_o year_n 1627._o the_o gaul_n make_v a_o great_a incursion_n into_o ethiopia_n and_o have_v surprise_v the_o viceroy_n buco_n who_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n for_o popery_n they_o put_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o drive_v home_o by_o raz_n cella_n who_o do_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o jesuit_n history_n but_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o julius_n joanel_n and_o other_o who_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v not_o so_o far_o cow_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o habassin_n as_o to_o make_v they_o submit_v quiet_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o discontent_a grandee_n which_o be_v what_o no_o government_n ever_o want_v know_v the_o people_n to_o be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o court_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o religious_a resentment_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o private_a design_n and_o according_o tecla_n guergis_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o proclamation_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n wherein_o have_v declare_v himself_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n and_o swear_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n against_o all_o the_o world_n emperor_n a_o five_o crusade_n raise_v against_o the_o emperor_n he_o order_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o crucifix_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v force_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o have_v get_v great_a number_n of_o they_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v a_o bonfire_n of_o they_o all_o tell_v the_o monk_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o not_o content_v with_o have_v give_v they_o this_o assurance_n of_o his_o have_v absolute_o break_v with_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o the_o jesuit_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o chaplain_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o camp_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n give_v his_o body_n afterward_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n who_o with_o their_o cimiter_n cut_v it_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o new_a crusade_n he_o send_v kebo_fw-la christus_fw-la with_o a_o army_n to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n who_o have_v march_v day_n and_o night_n be_v up_o with_o guergis_n soon_o than_o he_o expect_v take_v it_o be_v rout_v and_o the_o general_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o emperor_n son-in-law_n be_v take_v guergis_n nevertheless_o trust_v to_o the_o zeal_n and_o number_n of_o his_o force_n accept_v of_o a_o battle_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o kebo_n who_o have_v encourage_v his_o man_n with_o a_o short_a speech_n disperse_v the_o alexandrian_n with_o the_o first_o shock_n he_o give_v they_o few_o of_o they_o have_v be_v kill_v fight_v beside_o twelve_o monk_n kebâ—_n who_o be_v a_o bigoted_a papist_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n and_o guergis_n who_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cave_n be_v take_v three_o day_n after_o the_o fight_n be_v send_v by_o he_o under_o a_o strong_a guard_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n not_o for_o his_o treason_n but_o for_o his_o apostasy_n and_o the_o bonfire_n he_o have_v make_v who_o have_v desire_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o roman_a priest_n before_o he_o die_v have_v father_n antonio_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o patriarch_n with_o full_a power_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o censure_n in_o case_n he_o find_v he_o penitent_a guergis_n hope_v that_o his_o turn_n roman-catholick_n will_v have_v help_v he_o to_o a_o pardon_n tell_v the_o father_n he_o be_v extreme_o sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v resolve_v to_o die_v in_o she_o faith_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o abjure_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n confess_v and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o the_o censure_n he_o have_v incur_v but_o guergis_n perceive_v that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o have_v turn_v papist_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o prison_n as_o a_o rebel_n and_o not_o burn_v public_o alive_a as_o a_o heretic_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o send_v a_o order_n to_o bring_v he_o immediate_o out_o of_o prison_n to_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n that_o stand_v near_o the_o palace_n when_o the_o officer_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n they_o find_v he_o hang_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a they_o cut_v he_o down_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o that_o tree_n hang_v he_o upon_o it_o the_o emperor_n carry_v all_o the_o court-lady_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o look_v on_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o either_o reject_v or_o forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n not_o to_o expect_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o since_o he_o have_v deny_v one_o to_o his_o own_o son-in-law_n for_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o terrify_v the_o tender_a sex_n the_o more_o about_o fifteen_o day_n after_o he_o command_v adivato_fw-it a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o tree_n for_o who_o pardon_n when_o the_o empress_n and_o all_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n have_v throw_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o shake_v they_o
popery_n which_o be_v slacken_v so_o much_o of_o late_a i_o shall_v nevertheless_o set_v they_o down_o as_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o jesuit_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n pope_n urban_n the_o viiith_o to_o seltem_n sage_v emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n nile_n do_v at_o this_o time_n make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n fruit_n fit_a for_o the_o banquet_n of_o angel_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o thirsty_a land_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o the_o palace_n of_o st._n peter_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o riches_n or_o that_o africa_a which_o be_v so_o fruitful_a of_o monster_n can_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o wonderful_a as_o your_o majesty_n letter_n address_v to_o gregory_n the_o xvth_o of_o happy_a memory_n to_o who_o place_n though_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o when_o we_o read_v they_o we_o can_v not_o forbear_v weep_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o vast_a empire_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v submit_v itself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a pontificate_n o_o happy_a prince_n who_o after_o have_v conquer_a diver_n nation_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o your_o enemy_n have_v be_v able_a to_o exalt_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o tower_n of_o your_o province_n for_o you_o do_v real_o plant_v heaven_n in_o your_o empire_n so_o long_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n be_v seek_v after_o by_o the_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n truth_n go_v on_o my_o dear_a son_n since_o god_n favour_v you_o and_o rome_n by_o its_o applause_n exalt_v you_o to_o the_o society_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o for_o have_v propogate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o immortal_a memory_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o mankind_n for_o notwithstanding_o your_o majesty_n empire_n be_v beyond_o the_o ancient_o know_a way_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o apostolical_a senate_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n behold_v all_o your_o heroic_a action_n give_v manifold_a applause_n on_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o you_o in_o suppress_v the_o rashness_n of_o rebel_n and_o in_o break_v the_o horn_n of_o fiend_n we_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o almighty_a majesty_n in_o this_o throne_n which_o all_o christian_n do_v with_o bend_a knee_n adore_v have_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o apostolical_a solicitude_n towards_o your_o majesty_n pray_v that_o the_o most_o exalt_a arbiter_n of_o prince_n may_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v solider_n in_o your_o triumphant_a army_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o some_o people_n drive_v at_o for_o we_o behold_v whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n fight_v against_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o majesty_n right-arm_n we_o know_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a doctrine_n do_v likewise_o whet_v their_o tongue_n as_o a_o sword_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o impiety_n infect_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n assume_v a_o courage_n therefore_o worthy_a of_o the_o race_n of_o david_n in_o who_o the_o house_n of_o ethiopia_n glory_v as_o in_o their_o ancestor_n who_o when_o such_o people_n place_v their_o camp_n against_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o so_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o tower_n of_o david_n guard_v by_o aâ—_n heavenly_a host_n and_o praise_v by_o a_o victorious_a army_n my_o most_o dear_a son_n it_o be_v undoubted_o as_o you_o write_v that_o the_o pest_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o god_n assist_v you_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v we_o do_v most_o affectionate_o impart_v our_o apostolical_a benediction_n to_o yourself_o and_o your_o best_a brother_n and_o to_o all_o your_o royal_a family_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o shall_v pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v always_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o we_o do_v here_o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pontiff_n open_v unto_o you_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a indulgence_n with_o who_o healthful_a riches_n we_o do_v at_o this_o time_n bless_v the_o ethiopic_a church_n we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v always_o mindful_a to_o solicit_v the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o grant_v you_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v desire_v of_o the_o austrian_a house_n most_o dear_a son_n we_o do_v embrace_v you_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o apostolical_a charity_n and_o carry_v you_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v always_o adorn_v you_o with_o the_o patronage_n of_o our_o pontificate_n and_o while_o you_o do_v with_o a_o royal_a piety_n venerate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o his_o coadjutor_n you_o give_v example_n to_o other_o to_o honour_v the_o priesthood_n and_o do_v whet_v the_o solicitude_n of_o holy_a prelate_n to_o labour_n in_o ethiopia_n we_o wish_v you_o joy_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o your_o people_n who_o so_o long_o as_o a_o religious_a king_n fight_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o desert_n he_o date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n under_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o fisherman_n this_o first_o of_o february_n 1627._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o our_o pontificate_n pope_n urban_n the_o viiith_n letter_n to_o the_o prince_n our_o most_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o wealth_n of_o nile_n flow_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o name_n prince_n urban_n letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o you_o the_o son_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a empire_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o most_o powerful_a principality_n you_o do_v nevertheless_o understand_v god_n have_v teach_v you_o how_o miserable_a you_o have_v be_v have_v you_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o by_o adore_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a pontificate_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o possession_n and_o workmanship_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o holy_a choir_n of_o reign_v priest_n and_o of_o obedient_a nation_n do_v applaud_v the_o heir_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o ethiopia_n with_o christian_a virtue_n rejoice_v that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o you_o out_o of_o which_o your_o triumphant_a father_n the_o sceptre_n of_o who_o empire_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o direction_n do_v through_o the_o divine_a assistance_n extirpate_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n you_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o domestic_a imitation_n of_o such_o splendid_a virtue_n and_o be_v in_o a_o post_n that_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o you_o such_o council_n be_v expect_v from_o your_o wisdom_n as_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o be_v it_o be_v thus_o belove_a son_n you_o must_v not_o think_v of_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o your_o father_n palace_n before_o you_o have_v make_v all_o ethiopia_n throw_v itself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v heaven_n in_o the_o vatican_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v only_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o you_o but_o they_o will_v be_v also_o the_o anchor_n of_o quietness_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o dominion_n we_o do_v embrace_v you_o most_o dear_a son_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o apostolical_a charity_n and_o do_v wish_v you_o a_o obedient_a people_n and_o favourable_a angel_n amid_o the_o trophy_n of_o your_o arm_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o prosperity_n and_o we_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n impart_v our_o fatherly_a benediction_n to_o you_o date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n under_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o fisherman_n the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o december_n 1630._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o pontificate_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o these_o letter_n do_v very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n mendez_n who_o affect_v a_o tinsil_n oratory_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o write_v that_o to_o the_o prince_n bear_v date_n the_o same_o month_n of_o the_o same_o year_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v this_o jubilee_n jabilee_n the_o emperor_n zeal_n revive_v by_o this_o letter_n and_o a_o jabilee_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o the_o habassin_n who_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v warm_v
the_o emperor_n zeal_n so_o for_o popery_n again_o that_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o toleration_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o by_o he_o the_o new_a viceroy_n of_o gojam_n raz_n cella_n have_v be_v quick_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o government_n be_v so_o enrage_v at_o this_o change_n in_o the_o emperor_n mind_n that_o he_o be_v for_o depose_v he_o present_o as_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o declare_v the_o prince_n who_o be_v a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o it_o emperor_n in_o his_o room_n and_o be_v encourage_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o alexandrian_n that_o be_v about_o he_o emperor_n the_o viceroy_n of_o gojam_n thereupon_o proclaim_v the_o prince_n emperor_n he_o proclaim_v the_o prince_n basilides_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o have_v do_v it_o dispatch_v a_o courier_n to_o he_o to_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o join_v the_o army_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o with_o his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v with_o the_o viceroy_n have_v proclaim_v he_o emperor_n that_o to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n of_o his_o have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o do_v the_o prince_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o viceroy_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o send_v the_o courier_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o to_o he_o in_o chain_n to_o punish_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a the_o father_n who_o church_n of_o collela_n be_v but_o at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o the_o viceroy_n camp_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o terrible_a fright_n by_o this_o proclamation_n that_o they_o immediate_o shut_v their_o gate_n and_o their_o convent_n be_v build_v very_o strong_a as_o indeed_o all_o their_o house_n in_o ethiopia_n be_v more_o like_a castle_n than_o monastery_n they_o resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o until_o a_o army_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o relieve_v they_o the_o viceroy_n hear_v how_o much_o the_o father_n be_v alarm_v and_o of_o their_o have_v take_v all_o the_o portuguese_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n into_o their_o garrison_n he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o affright_v for_o see_v they_o do_v not_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n before_o they_o be_v send_v for_o no_o body_n can_v blame_v they_o for_o have_v come_v or_o for_o what_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v since_o their_o arrival_n and_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o have_v wheedle_v they_o out_o of_o their_o strong-hold_a he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n whisper_v they_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v still_o a_o true_a roman-catholick_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v force_v to_o set_v forth_o he_o late_a proclamation_n to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a desire_v they_o likewise_o to_o send_v he_o the_o horse_n and_o musket_n that_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o convent_n by_o raz_n cella_n but_o the_o father_n not_o believe_v a_o syllable_n of_o what_o he_o say_v refuse_v to_o open_v their_o gate_n or_o to_o deliver_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o messenger_n which_o provoke_v the_o viceroy_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o change_v his_o note_n and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o arm_n and_o horse_n to_o he_o present_o he_o will_v come_v for_o they_o himself_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v give_v he_o that_o trouble_n he_o will_v be_v at_o a_o little_a more_o for_o to_o teach_v they_o better_a manner_n than_o to_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o he_o have_v certain_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n have_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o news_n of_o a_o great_a army_n advance_v towards_o he_o apace_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v get_v in_o shoal_n about_o the_o viceroy_n advise_v he_o to_o do_v something_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o court_n but_o be_v in_o earnest_a to_o defend_v their_o faith_n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n of_o do_v that_o as_o by_o make_v example_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n have_v change_v their_o religion_n the_o viceroy_n approve_v of_o their_o advice_n command_v a_o monk_n who_o be_v his_o own_o first_o cousin_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n public_o for_o have_v turn_v roman-catholick_n the_o prince_n who_o command_v his_o father_n army_n have_v receive_v advice_n that_o the_o viceroy_n be_v march_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v to_o join_v the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n cross_v the_o nile_n he_o he_o march_v against_o he_o and_o by_o do_v so_o put_v himself_o betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o and_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o engagement_n have_v a_o absolute_a victory_n over_o he_o after_o which_o father_n he_o rout_v the_o crusade_n and_o send_v the_o viceroy_n prisoner_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n of_o the_o viceroy_n not_o have_v have_v the_o least_o encouragement_n from_o he_o to_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n he_o send_v he_o with_o several_a of_o his_o chief_a officer_n prisoner_n to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n he_o may_v examine_v that_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o emperor_n who_o can_v not_o but_o take_v this_o extreme_o well_o of_o the_o prince_n have_v examine_v the_o viceroy_n and_o his_o officer_n command_v seven_o of_o they_o to_o be_v present_o put_v to_o death_n six_o of_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v roman-catholic_n which_o the_o seven_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o father_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n that_o he_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v if_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o bid_v the_o father_n look_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n by_o die_v in_o it_o behold_v a_o miracle_n say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o seven_o body_n be_v after_o they_o be_v execute_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n they_o all_o fall_v present_o upon_o the_o alexandrian_a body_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o bone_n and_o all_o without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o touch_v or_o smell_v at_o any_o of_o the_o six_o roman-catholic_n body_n that_o lay_v before_o they_o one_o of_o the_o viceroy_n chief_a servant_n continue_v to_o rail_v against_o popery_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o force_v it_o upon_o his_o subject_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o thigh_n upon_o a_o iron_n hook_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o tree_n and_o after_o have_v hang_v thereon_o for_o some_o time_n for_o persist_v in_o his_o rail_n he_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o the_o viceroy_n himself_o be_v secret_o put_v to_o death_n a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n have_v none_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o but_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n advance_v towards_o they_o in_o person_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o have_v beat_v they_o out_o of_o three_o or_o four_o of_o their_o strong_a mountain_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v reduce_v they_o all_o to_o his_o obedience_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o sturdy_a peasant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v terrify_v into_o a_o submission_n by_o those_o ill_a success_n that_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o viceroy_n of_o begameder_n in_o his_o quarter_n and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o his_o man_n lasta_n the_o emperor_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n oblige_v he_o to_o retreat_n in_o great_a disorder_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o timorous_a apprehend_v the_o peasant_n to_o have_v be_v much_o strong_a than_o they_o be_v and_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v hem_v in_o by_o they_o among_o the_o mountain_n retire_v in_o a_o great_a consternation_n his_o rear_n be_v close_o pursue_v by_o the_o peasant_n for_o some_o league_n the_o alexandrian_n observe_v the_o emperor_n spirit_n to_o be_v much_o deject_v by_o the_o disgrace_n of_o this_o campaign_n renew_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o he_o some_o of_o they_o ask_v he_o toleration_n he_o be_v passionate_o address_v to_o for_o a_o toleration_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o make_v a_o prince_n look_v great_a in_o history_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o especial_o his_o peasant_n other_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o grant_v his_o subject_n a_o toleration_n that_o he_o will_v be_v deserted_n by_o his_o whole_a army_n who_o will_v fight_v no_o long_o against_o their_o
countryman_n only_o for_o defend_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o peasant_n the_o emperor_n promise_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n about_o it_o and_o have_v according_o send_v for_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n for_o to_o have_v establish_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o his_o empire_n deny_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n about_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o force_v his_o subject_n to_o embrace_v it_o he_o be_v now_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o by_o that_o method_n it_o be_v visible_a to_o every_o body_n that_o his_o have_v use_v it_o have_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o increase_v his_o people_n aversion_n for_o that_o religion_n he_o tell_v he_o far_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o quick_o grant_v a_o toleration_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deserted_n by_o his_o whole_a court_n and_o army_n but_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o matter_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o have_v therefore_o send_v for_o he_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o add_v something_o must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o speedy_o to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o a_o toleration_n again_o make_v answer_v that_o his_o highness_n be_v miserable_o mislead_v by_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o toleration_n design_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o the_o emperor_n urge_v still_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v thereof_o the_o patriarch_n be_v force_v to_o promise_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o such_o habassin_n custom_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o say_a toleration_n shall_v not_o be_v proclaim_v that_o so_o it_o may_v look_v more_o like_o a_o connivance_n than_o a_o toleration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v concert_v betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o habassin_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v as_o to_o three_o thing_n one_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o saturday_n the_o second_o the_o fast_n on_o wednesday_n and_o not_o on_o saturdays_n and_o the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o ancient_a office_n according_a to_o his_o emendation_n of_o they_o the_o alexandrian_n be_v acquaint_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o what_o the_o patriarch_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v they_o seem_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o very_o thankful_o only_o they_o tell_v he_o it_o must_v be_v proclaim_v for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v it_o will_v have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v desire_v it_o and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o popery_n as_o to_o wish_v the_o people_n can_v without_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v proclaim_v it_o be_v and_o that_o with_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n first_o in_o the_o camp_n proclaim_v the_o toleration_n be_v proclaim_v and_o afterward_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n they_o that_o understand_v how_o it_o true_o be_v reckon_v it_o however_o a_o good_a beginning_n but_o for_o the_o generality_n they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n the_o patriarch_n hear_v of_o the_o toleration_n have_v be_v proclaim_v it_o the_o patriarch_n protestation_n against_o it_o and_o of_o the_o people_n rejoice_v at_o it_o as_o a_o toleration_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n he_o immediate_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a protestation_n against_o it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o i_o tell_v your_o highness_n that_o your_o subject_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o fast_v on_o wednesdays_n instead_o of_o saturday_n and_o may_v use_v their_o office_n as_o by_o i_o amend_v and_o except_v easter_n and_o the_o festivity_n depend_v thereon_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v their_o holiday_n as_o former_o nevertheless_o i_o declare_v to_o your_o highness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o proclamation_n which_o as_o he_o that_o publish_v they_o publish_v they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a so_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o do_v understand_v and_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o like_v best_a as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o though_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o your_o highness_n design_v to_o grant_v no_o more_o by_o your_o proclamation_n but_o what_o be_v agree_v on_o between_o we_o yet_o as_o i_o be_o tell_v all_o the_o news_n every_o where_o be_v that_o your_o highness_n have_v by_o a_o proclamation_n command_v all_o your_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n upon_o which_o conceit_n there_o have_v be_v extravagant_a rejoice_n in_o your_o highness_n own_o camp_n to_o the_o great_a mortification_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o induce_v your_o highness_n to_o do_v this_o know_v you_o certain_o that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v you_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o it_o and_o that_o i_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n which_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o condemnation_n we_o do_v joint_o declare_v to_o your_o highness_n that_o in_o this_o proclamation_n you_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o order_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o business_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n the_o publication_n thereof_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o your_o highness_n but_o to_o we_o your_o highness_n will_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n azarias_n say_v to_o king_n ozias_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n o_o ozias_n it_o be_v not_o your_o office_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o ministry_n therefore_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o despise_v not_o for_o this_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v for_o your_o honour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n your_o highness_n will_v do_v well_o likewise_o to_o remember_v the_o punishment_n which_o immediate_o befall_v that_o king_n thereupon_o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v these_o proclamation_n publish_v only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o camp_n your_o highness_n before_o you_o order_v that_o aught_o to_o have_v consult_v with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n or_o some_o other_o of_o your_o chaplain_n or_o with_o some_o person_n authorize_v by_o we_o to_o that_o purpose_n who_o will_v have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v prevent_v the_o offence_n that_o it_o have_v give_v for_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n that_o the_o people_n after_o the_o proclamation_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v open_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o have_v all_o their_o old_a office_n again_o without_o our_o amendment_n of_o they_o and_o be_v to_o observe_v all_o their_o old_a holiday_n not_o except_v easter_n and_o the_o festivity_n that_o depend_v thereon_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n but_o be_v command_v not_o to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n but_o on_o wednesdays_n wherefore_o that_o the_o last_o error_n may_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o your_o highness_n must_v set_v forth_o a_o second_o proclamation_n with_o all_o necessary_a explanation_n of_o your_o mind_n at_o the_o frame_n whereof_o i_o do_v appoint_v father_n james_n mattos_n to_o be_v present_a in_o my_o place_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o abeto_n basilides_n i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n require_v your_o highness_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o and_o i_o do_v far_o admonish_v you_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o light_n that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o fix_v your_o eye_n so_o much_o on_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v transitory_a as_o to_o lose_v that_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o on_o earth_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n though_o nettle_v
patriarch_n reply_v that_o as_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o wednesday_n and_o of_o use_v their_o old_a office_n as_o he_o have_v mend_v they_o and_o of_o observe_v the_o festivity_n as_o former_o which_o be_v all_o that_o his_o highness_n have_v desire_v of_o he_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o all_o already_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v they_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o his_o highness_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o alteration_n make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n declare_v that_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o custom_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o therein_o so_o far_o as_o the_o faith_n will_v permit_v he_o in_o which_o request_n the_o bishop_n and_o five_o father_n second_v he_o with_o great_a earnestness_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o emperor_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o popery_n than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v for_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a go_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o same_o story_n he_o tell_v his_o father_n the_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o news_n and_o return_v such_o answer_n as_o will_v have_v impose_v upon_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o to_o be_v master_n of_o a_o most_o profound_a dissimulation_n and_o a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n gather_v from_o his_o ambiguous_a answer_n that_o without_o a_o miracle_n the_o roman_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v much_o long_o support_v in_o ethiopia_n so_o they_o all_o return_v to_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n desperate_o afflict_v with_o the_o present_a sad_a prospect_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o alexandrian_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o execute_v what_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o in_o council_n have_v industrious_o spread_v a_o report_n that_o on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n their_o ancient_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o which_o report_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o country_n to_o the_o camp_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n they_o then_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v either_o restore_v to_o his_o people_n the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n or_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o crown_n since_o the_o pecple_n who_o be_v come_v in_o such_o vast_a multitude_n in_o hope_n of_o have_v it_o do_v if_o they_o be_v disappoint_v will_v be_v throw_v into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v where_o it_o may_v end_v the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a his_o good_a subject_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o old_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o command_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o gratify_v his_o people_n with_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n za_fw-it mariam_n who_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v command_v to_o carry_v this_o message_n to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o word_n we_o have_v embrace_v your_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v at_o much_o pain_n about_o it_o but_o our_o people_n do_v not_o care_n for_o it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v real_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o raz_n cella_n that_o julius_n take_v up_o arm_n nevertheless_o the_o pretence_n that_o help_v he_o to_o a_o army_n be_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o old_a religion_n who_o with_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o have_v flock_v in_o to_o he_o be_v destroy_v cabrael_n and_o guergis_n use_v the_o same_o pretence_n and_o have_v the_o same_o success_n and_o cerca_fw-la christos_fw-la and_o the_o peasant_n who_o be_v now_o in_o arm_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o i_o but_o for_o have_v prohibit_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bad_a but_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o my_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o i_o be_o resolve_v therefore_o since_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o it_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n they_o shall_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o portuguese_n who_o have_v be_v among_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o asnaf_n sage_v have_v have_v when_o mariam_n have_v do_v speak_v the_o patriarch_n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v express_a order_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o message_n mariam_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o patriarch_n make_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o that_o ethiopia_n have_v never_o be_v without_o war_n before_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v know_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v consult_v together_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a manifesto_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o father_n manuel_n your_o highness_n have_v send_v i_o word_n it_o the_o patriarch_n manifesto_fw-la against_o it_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o lose_v your_o empire_n for_o your_o zeal_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_a religion_n you_o be_v resolve_v to_o let_v your_o people_n alone_o with_o their_o old_a faith_n and_o that_o you_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n grant_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o embrace_v popery_n sir_n my_o affection_n for_o you_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o i_o have_v for_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o condescend_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o kingdom_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v provide_v it_o do_v not_o clash_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o whatever_o be_v a_o sin_n can_v never_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o kingdom_n so_o neither_o can_v i_o grant_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o aught_o your_o highness_n to_o desire_v it_o of_o i_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o peasant_n who_o have_v never_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n your_o highness_n may_v for_o some_o time_n wink_v at_o their_o live_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o father_n the_o other_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o she_o now_o to_o these_o your_o highness_n can_v say_v you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o father_n since_o it_o will_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n in_o you_o to_o do_v so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o i_o likewise_o if_o i_o shall_v either_o advife_n you_o to_o it_o or_o consent_v to_o your_o do_v it_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o foreigner_n to_o meddle_v with_o your_o government_n or_o to_o give_v advice_n about_o it_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o your_o highness_n will_v certain_o ruin_v your_o empire_n by_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o must_v necessary_o fill_v it_o with_o dissension_n and_o civil_a war_n for_o what_o but_o blood_n and_o war_n can_v follow_v upon_o one_o part_n of_o your_o subject_n be_v for_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o other_o part_n for_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n and_o must_v not_o the_o have_v of_o a_o abuna_n for_o one_o party_n and_o a_o patriarch_n for_o the_o other_o infallible_o end_n in_o two_o kingdom_n and_o two_o king_n whether_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v the_o popish_a party_n to_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o ethiopia_n as_o to_o have_v make_v a_o considerable_a division_n therein_o upon_o a_o toleration_n or_o talk_v so_o only_o to_o terrify_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o toleration_n be_v no_o soon_o publish_v than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o court_n and_o country_n return_v to_o their_o old_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o father_n manuel_n happen_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o patriarch_n manifesto_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n he_o will_v undoubted_o
ruin_v his_o kingdom_n the_o emperor_n take_v he_o up_o short_a ask_v he_o how_o that_o be_v possible_a since_o he_o have_v no_o empire_n leave_v to_o ruin_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o and_o whereas_o former_o the_o father_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o emperor_n use_v to_o be_v conduct_v out_o of_o the_o court_n with_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o body_n now_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o father_n manuel_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v face_n at_o he_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o room_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o get_v out_o of_o the_o court_n when_o the_o drum_n beat_v for_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o proclamation_n which_o he_o come_v to_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o proclamation_n be_v as_o follow_v hear_v religion_n the_o proclamation_n for_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n hear_v we_o former_o give_v you_o the_o roman_a faith_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o my_o people_n have_v be_v slay_v upon_o that_o account_n under_o the_o command_n of_o julius_n guergis_n cerca_fw-la christos_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o now_o also_o among_o the_o peasant_n we_o do_v therefore_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o father_n to_o you_o so_o that_o your_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o church_n again_o and_o to_o officiate_v therein_o as_o former_o never_o be_v any_o proclamation_n receive_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n than_o this_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o or_o about_o the_o camp_n for_o some_o hour_n for_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n thereupon_o excessive_a joy_n and_o festivity_n thereupon_o and_o of_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n continual_o echo_v each_o other_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n with_o acclamation_n and_o shout_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o emperor_n and_o let_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n flourish_n at_o night_n the_o whole_a camp_n and_o country_n be_v illuminate_v with_o bonfire_n into_o which_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a convert_v throw_v the_o bead_n and_o relic_n that_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o abundant_o manifest_v that_o they_o have_v never_o have_v any_o inward_a respect_n for_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o have_v only_o profess_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n though_o mortify_v to_o the_o last_o degree_n by_o this_o sudden_a change_n of_o thing_n nevertheless_o since_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a worship_n be_v not_o prohibit_v they_o go_v on_o fay_v their_o mass_n as_o former_o and_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o proclamation_n preach_v the_o patriarch_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o give_v over_o preach_v the_o patriarch_n himself_o preach_v in_o the_o camp_n with_o some_o passage_n of_o who_o sermon_n for_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v reflect_v severe_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v do_v the_o alexandrian_n be_v so_o much_o enrage_v that_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o forbear_v preach_v till_o the_o storm_n the_o late_a proclamation_n have_v raif_v be_v a_o little_a abate_v which_o they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o soon_o for_o its_o be_v so_o extreme_o violent_a but_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o can_v not_o present_o forget_v how_o hard_o they_o have_v be_v rid_v by_o the_o patriareh_n and_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saddle_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v all_o their_o church_n and_o land_n take_v from_o they_o basilides_n the_o romanist_n have_v all_o their_o church_n and_o land_n take_v from_o they_o the_o emperor_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n basilides_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o second_o proclamation_n which_o command_v all_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o of_o no_o other_o faith_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v this_o revolution_n die_v the_o september_n follow_v of_o a_o hectic_a fever_n in_o the_o sixty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o father_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o habassin_n monk_n and_o with_o their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ganeta_n jesus_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o father_n the_o prince_n basilides_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n body_n raz_n cella_n come_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grandee_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o honour_n and_o affection_n that_o his_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o kind_a thing_n tell_v he_o that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o his_o father_n rather_o than_o as_o his_o uncle_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o matter_n this_o kindness_n betwixt_o the_o nephew_n and_o uncle_n be_v not_o long-lived_a the_o father_n pretend_v that_o raz_n cella_n constant_a zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o his_o have_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o lose_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o secure_v one_o that_o be_v temporary_a but_o what_o be_v certain_a be_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o uncle_n vision_n prison_n basilides_n throw_v his_o uncle_n raz_n cella_n into_o prison_n have_v he_o arrest_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n as_o a_o traitor_n disarm_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o command_v they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o fremona_n in_o tiger_n the_o viceroyship_n of_o which_o kingdom_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o one_o who_o he_o be_v certain_a will_v enter_v into_o no_o cabal_n with_o they_o the_o order_n run_v thus_o hear_v fremona_n he_o send_v for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n arm_n and_o banish_v they_o all_o to_o fremona_n my_o lord_n what_o we_o say_v and_o write_v unto_o you_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n and_o of_o our_o empire_n not_o have_v have_v one_o hour_n rest_v since_o this_o war_n begin_v you_o must_v therefore_o send_v we_o the_o musket_n and_o carabine_n and_o all_o your_o other_o arm_n together_o with_o all_o the_o powder_n and_o bullet_n that_o you_o have_v in_o your_o keep_n we_o have_v send_v daniel_n and_o miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la to_o receive_v they_o to_o who_o you_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v over_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v to_o you_o again_o or_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v they_o they_o will_v give_v you_o your_o price_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a abuna_n arrive_v here_o he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n incognito_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o narea_n and_o who_o when_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o confer_v holy_a order_n make_v i_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a patriarch_n about_o we_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o command_v your_o lordship_n to_o repair_v to_o fremona_n and_o to_o take_v all_o your_o father_n and_o book_n and_o good_n with_o you_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o appoint_v a_o captain_n to_o attend_v you_o thither_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n with_o which_o order_n the_o messenger_n carry_v a_o verbal_a instruction_n which_o be_v that_o if_o any_o opportunity_n for_o the_o indies_n shall_v offer_v the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o father_n have_v free_a leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n when_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o this_o order_n complain_v the_o emperor_n be_v very_o hard_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v otherwise_o but_o that_o his_o design_n in_o take_v their_o arm_n from_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o banish_v they_o to_o fremona_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o murder_v by_o the_o way_n as_o to_o the_o arm_n he_o say_v they_o owe_v nothing_o to_o ethiopia_n and_o as_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o give_v they_o away_o so_o he_o be_v no_o gunsmith_n to_o sell_v arms._n nevertheless_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v they_o from_o he_o they_o may_v find_v they_o in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o they_o but_o have_v before_o the_o messenger_n have_v seize_v the_o arm_n receive_v advice_n that_o father_n james_n be_v likewise_o serve_v with_o a_o order_n to_o deliver_v all_o the_o cannon_n musket_n and_o armour_n for_o man_n and_o horse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o custody_n he_o
send_v for_o the_o messenger_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o now_o see_v plain_o what_o the_o emperor_n design_n be_v in_o demand_v their_o arm_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therefore_o write_v to_o his_o highness_n about_o it_o before_o he_o part_v with_o they_o but_o the_o messenger_n be_v very_o urgent_a to_o have_v the_o arm_n out_o of_o his_o custody_n he_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o person_n they_o will_v name_v till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n daniel_n miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la thereupon_o the_o patriarch_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n thereupon_o and_o danaceos_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o order_n from_o your_o highness_n demand_v all_o my_o gun_n musket_n and_o other_o arm_n i_o present_o show_v they_o all_o the_o arm_n i_o have_v and_o which_o be_v now_o deposit_v in_o safe_a hand_n until_o i_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o your_o highness_n on_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o these_o arm_n there_o come_v several_a cannon_n and_o musket_n which_o be_v all_o carry_v back_o to_o the_o indies_n only_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o my_o person_n the_o king_n officer_n give_v i_o twenty_o four_o musket_n and_o a_o few_o carabine_n of_o the_o carabine_n i_o have_v not_o one_o leave_v have_v part_v with_o they_o all_o to_o your_o father_n and_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n and_o of_o the_o musket_n i_o give_v fourteen_o to_o your_o father_n two_o to_o raz_n cella_n christos_n one_o to_o caba_n christos_n and_o one_o to_o guergis_n keep_v six_o only_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o my_o own_o house_n and_o person_n which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o i_o have_v so_o they_o be_v all_o very_a much_o at_o your_o highness_n service_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o can_v forbear_v tell_v your_o highness_n that_o your_o father_n on_o several_a occasion_n send_v catabines_n both_o to_o i_o and_o the_o father_n with_o which_o we_o never_o do_v harm_n to_o any_o body_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o any_o other_o use_n to_o we_o but_o to_o affright_v robber_n and_o other_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o whereas_o your_o highness_n be_v please_v to_o banish_v we_o to_o a_o place_n to_o which_o we_o can_v go_v but_o through_o vast_a desert_n we_o may_v reasonable_o have_v expect_v that_o you_o will_v have_v do_v we_o the_o same_o favour_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o to_o take_v the_o six_o musket_n from_o i_o which_o be_v my_o whole_a guard_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o all_o my_o church-ornament_n and_o book_n which_o be_v my_o whole_a treasure_n if_o not_o my_o life_n this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o murder_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o father_n this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o be_v the_o design_n of_o those_o that_o give_v you_o this_o advice_n though_o they_o will_v not_o let_v your_o highness_n know_v so_o much_o for_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a how_o pure_a a_o heart_n lodge_v in_o your_o highness_n breast_n and_o how_o like_o you_o be_v to_o your_o father_n yet_o you_o have_v undoubted_o those_o about_o you_o that_o be_v contrive_v how_o they_o may_v have_v we_o all_o murder_v and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v extort_a from_o your_o highness_n by_o their_o importunity_n so_o this_o of_o banish_v we_o to_o fremona_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o have_v we_o all_o murder_v either_o by_o the_o way_n or_o when_o we_o be_v there_o of_o which_o your_o highness_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o until_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o remedy_v it_o the_o lion_n when_o his_o tooth_n and_o claw_n be_v break_v become_v the_o sport_n of_o the_o monkey_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o blood_n may_v lie_v upon_o other_o the_o disgrace_n thereof_o will_v fall_v upon_o your_o highness_n for_o what_o can_v the_o world_n say_v but_o that_o you_o disarm_v we_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v robe_v and_o murder_v and_o that_o after_o have_v tie_v we_o hand_n and_o foot_n you_o throw_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o soldier_n and_o robber_n i_o be_o inform_v likewise_o that_o your_o highness_n have_v send_v the_o same_o order_n to_o all_o the_o father_n which_o be_v real_o to_o treat_v we_o as_o rebel_n none_o but_o such_o have_v their_o arm_n take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o government_n so_o that_o with_o our_o arm_n you_o take_v away_o our_o honour_n and_o life_n now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n your_o highness_n will_v do_v we_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o you_o will_v command_v we_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v here_o where_o our_o body_n will_v not_o be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n or_o if_o you_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o command_v we_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o camp_n i_o do_v promise_n to_o come_v in_o my_o rich_a pontifical_n to_o undergo_v that_o blow_n which_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n may_v the_o same_o god_n preserve_v your_o highness_n o._n patriarcha_fw-la this_o letter_n have_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o patriarch_n for_o all_o his_o give_v he_o such_o sweet_a word_n they_o the_o emperor_n renew_v his_o order_n for_o banish_v and_o disarm_v they_o and_o throw_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o thing_n upon_o his_o counsellor_n know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o ethiopia_n miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la be_v send_v back_o with_o a_o verbal_a order_n command_v the_o patriarch_n immediate_o to_o surrender_v his_o arm_n and_o to_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o he_o have_v the_o patriarch_n take_v this_o so_o heinous_o that_o he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v take_v any_o such_o oath_n bishop_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n to_o swear_v add_v his_o highness_n may_v venture_v to_o take_v his_o musket_n from_o he_o who_o be_v a_o clerk_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a arm_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v do_v to_o a_o private_a portuguese_n centinel_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o part_v with_o their_o arm_n but_o with_o their_o life_n the_o messenger_n perceive_v the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o arm_n desire_v that_o two_o of_o the_o father_n may_v do_v it_o which_o be_v grant_v the_o father_n deliver_v all_o their_o own_o and_o the_o patriarch_n arm_n declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o have_v but_o when_o the_o messenger_n urge_v the_o patriarch_n after_o he_o have_v disarm_v he_o to_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o fremona_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o promise_v to_o go_v thither_o before_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n he_o design_v to_o write_v to_o his_o highness_n the_o patriarch_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n daniel_n miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la and_o danaceos_n emperor_n the_o patriarch_n second_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o your_o majesty_n name_n command_v i_o and_o all_o the_o father_n to_o go_v straightway_o into_o the_o province_n of_o tiger_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o your_o highness_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o banish_v we_o to_o that_o kingdom_n my_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v that_o i_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o promise_v to_o go_v thither_o before_o i_o have_v your_o highness_n answer_n to_o this_o letter_n sir_n i_o do_v not_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o your_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n after_o your_o father_n have_v entreat_v he_o by_o several_a letter_n to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o your_o father_n request_n that_o i_o be_v send_v so_o when_o i_o arrive_v here_o i_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o father_n all_o of_o they_o swear_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v serve_v you_o all_o now_o these_o seven_o year_n as_o jacob_n keep_v the_o flock_n of_o laban_n according_a to_o the_o talent_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o by_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o visit_v church_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o several_a book_n that_o have_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o now_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a you_o be_v for_o remove_v i_o from_o the_o post_n god_n and_o yourself_o place_v i_o in_o and_o for_o banish_v i_o to_o tiger_n and_o from_o thencein_o a_o
as_o to_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o come_v too_o late_o now_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_o forsake_v but_o do_v abominate_a now_o they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o old_a religion_n again_o for_o can_v a_o grow_v man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n your_o lordship_n further_a desire_n that_o we_o will_v assemble_v our_o learned_a man_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o before_o you_o depart_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o aught_o also_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o beginning_n beside_o be_v that_o cause_n like_v to_o be_v support_v by_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v maintain_v hitherto_o only_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n by_o take_v estate_n from_o some_o jesuit_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o throw_v other_o into_o prison_n and_o punish_v other_o more_o severe_o and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v your_o faith_n and_o as_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a you_o have_v drag_v great_a multitude_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n who_o will_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v live_v there_o upon_o herb_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o prison_n nay_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v bury_v themselves_o in_o cave_n not_o have_v escape_v your_o persecution_n now_o what_o a_o barbarity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o go_v and_o tease_v poor_a people_n with_o argument_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o in_o desert_n and_o banishment_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man._n as_o to_o your_o lordship_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o portugese_n guard_n to_o attend_v you_o that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v appoint_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o who_o have_v a_o great_a train_n of_o servant_n to_o convey_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o your_o good_n in_o safety_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o you_o be_v to_o go_v this_o letter_n give_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o ethiopia_n at_o this_o time_n for_o first_o we_o see_v plain_o thereby_o that_o popery_n as_o to_o its_o persecute_v spirit_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o climate_n it_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o government_n of_o ethiopia_n on_o its_o side_n than_o it_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o not_o embrace_v it_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o herb_n be_v reckon_v too_o high_a a_o diet_n and_o cave_n and_o desert_n too_o good_a a_o dwelling_n for_o those_o that_o leave_v all_o and_o flee_v to_o they_o to_o preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o that_o their_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a ordination_n and_o not_o their_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o habassin_n have_v such_o a_o aversion_n for_o popery_n last_o that_o popery_n owe_v all_o the_o foot_n that_o it_o ever_o have_v in_o ethiopia_n to_o violence_n so_o that_o it_o no_o soon_o lose_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n than_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n likewise_o in_o this_o letter_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o habassin_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o one_o be_v where_o they_o do_v absolute_o deny_v our_o saviour_n blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o be_v where_o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o disciple_n understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o bid_v they_o celebrate_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o he_o the_o patriarch_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o fremona_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v neither_o lend_v he_o his_o own_o arm_n nor_o appoint_v he_o a_o portuguese_n guard_n do_v thereupon_o desire_v he_o to_o charge_v some_o responsible_a man_n with_o the_o book_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v they_o with_o he_o the_o answer_v the_o emperor_n return_v to_o this_o petition_n be_v very_o short_a which_o be_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o pack_v good_n and_o that_o he_o must_v therefore_o even_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o have_v do_v it_o be_v go_v with_o they_o and_o the_o patriarch_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o convoy_n he_o have_v word_n send_v he_o on_o holy_a thursday_n that_o they_o be_v two_o messenger_n and_o two_o noble_n who_o will_v go_v well_o attend_v with_o servant_n and_o that_o he_o must_v begin_v his_o journey_n next_o morning_n which_o be_v come_v the_o patriarch_n make_v his_o farewel-sermon_n and_o after_o that_o be_v end_v fremona_n the_o patriarch_n begin_v his_o journey_n to_o fremona_n he_o take_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o have_v shake_v the_o dust_n that_o be_v on_o they_o in_o the_o air_n he_o put_v they_o on_o again_o and_o begin_v his_o journey_n on_o the_o second_o day_n whereof_o he_o dispatch_v the_o follow_a memorial_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o that_o your_o highness_n counsellor_n do_v reckon_v that_o the_o security_n of_o your_o empire_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n emperor_n his_o memorial_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o father_n i_o for_o my_o part_n notwithstanding_o i_o know_v your_o highness_n be_v most_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o those_o man_n do_v say_v with_o ionas_n take_v i_o and_o throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v better_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v however_o your_o highness_n must_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v it_o not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o mud_n wherewith_o the_o nile_n fill_v egypt_n but_o on_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v confession_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o have_v also_o say_v to_o he_o at_o another_o time_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v wherefore_o be_v now_o banish_v for_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o can_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o labour_v even_o unto_o bond_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v wherefore_o as_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v or_o when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v with_o their_o child_n for_o any_o long_a time_n do_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o his_o twelve_o son_n or_o as_o old_a tobit_n do_v to_o the_o young_a one_o and_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o upon_o my_o departure_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o whole_a empire_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o import_v you_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o do_v testify_v to_o your_o highness_n before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n mistress_z and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n christ_n have_v command_v she_o in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o founder_n st._n peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n but_o they_o who_o have_v this_o holy_a church_n for_o their_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o i_o do_v far_o declare_v that_o your_o highness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o empire_n who_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n you_o make_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v incur_v thereby_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o i_o and_o divers_a priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n his_o successor_n from_o which_o you_o can_v be_v absolve_v before_o you_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o union_n
of_o holy_a mother_n church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o do_v live_v and_o be_o not_o loose_v from_o that_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o i_o have_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n be_o the_o true_a patriarch_n and_o pastor_n and_o abuna_n thereof_o and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v from_o any_o part_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o door_n it_o not_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a steward_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o key_n of_o his_o house_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o adulterer_n in_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n while_o her_o lawful_a husband_n be_v live_v i_o have_v be_v place_v in_o this_o chair_n by_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o st._n peter_n place_v his_o disciple_n st._n mark_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o do_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v patriarch_n only_o in_o name_n for_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o if_o it_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o put_v your_o highness_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n in_o mind_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o god_n no_o nor_o man_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v by_o your_o pretend_v that_o you_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o only_o in_o some_o custom_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o by_o divers_a heresy_n namely_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n together_o with_o baptism_n the_o repeat_n of_o baptism_n the_o keep_n saturday_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o dissolve_v marriage_n many_o of_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n other_o that_o he_o have_v one_o person_n make_v of_o two_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o will_n nor_o two_o operation_n other_o that_o he_o die_v without_o his_o divinity_n other_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o divinity_n and_o be_v every_o where_n you_o do_v affirm_v likewise_o that_o water_n squeeze_v from_o dry_a grape_n may_v be_v consecrate_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o their_o parent_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v in_o divers_a council_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o do_v beseech_v your_o highness_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o by_o the_o pontifical_a oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o my_o head_n as_o upon_o that_o of_o aaron_n on_o the_o day_n of_o my_o consecration_n command_v you_o neither_o by_o force_n nor_o promise_n to_o endeavour_v to_o oblige_v the_o portuguese_n that_o shall_v remain_v here_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a roman_a faith_n nor_o to_o set_v any_o captain_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n by_o descent_n and_o choose_v by_o catholic_n and_o i_o do_v pronounce_v the_o great_a excommunication_n to_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_v and_o do_v invocate_v the_o indignation_n and_o curse_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n thomas_n the_o patron_n of_o india_n and_o of_o st._n james_n the_o great_a the_o patron_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n on_o all_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n offend_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o the_o five_o place_n i_o do_v advertise_v your_o highness_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o your_o empire_n that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o have_v the_o like_a obligation_n to_o another_o as_o ethiopia_n have_v to_o portugal_n the_o portuguese_v not_o have_v come_v among_o you_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n with_o ass_n to_o have_v they_o lade_v with_o provision_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n but_o be_v move_v to_o it_o pure_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o be_v send_v by_o their_o king_n to_o his_o great_a cost_n lade_v with_o arm_n and_o musket_n and_o accompany_v with_o a_o train_n of_o artillery_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o your_o camp_n with_o the_o royal_a arm_n of_o portugal_n upon_o they_o with_o their_o pocket_n full_a of_o money_n and_o that_o not_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o ethiopia_n nor_o to_o conquer_v it_o for_o their_o king_n but_o to_o deliver_v the_o habassin_n out_o of_o a_o mahometan_a captivity_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n which_o that_o curse_a sect_n have_v lay_v upon_o their_o neck_n for_o which_o great_a service_n they_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o reward_v that_o their_o child_n and_o grandchild_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o penury_n that_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v they_o a_o yearly_a maintenance_n wherefore_o i_o do_v beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o their_o father_n purchase_v for_o they_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o former_a king_n for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o six_o place_n i_o will_v have_v your_o highness_n remember_v that_o several_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n have_v come_v into_o ethiopia_n at_o divers_a time_n not_o to_o seek_v after_o honour_n or_o riches_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o your_o people_n in_o much_o humility_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a faith_n some_o of_o they_o have_v give_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o love_n that_o be_v possible_a in_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o friend_n which_o three_o of_o they_o do_v one_o after_o have_v be_v several_a year_n a_o prisoner_n at_o matzua_n and_o the_o other_o two_o at_o adel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a have_v serve_v your_o father_n with_o all_o the_o fidelity_n of_o doctor_n servant_n and_o slave_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v many_o time_n tell_v i_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o after_o they_o have_v build_v several_a church_n and_o house_n they_o be_v now_o turn_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n their_o church_n and_o good_n be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o father_n that_o be_v at_o gorgora_n have_v in_o little_a more_o than_o three_o month_n time_n be_v send_v from_o three_o several_a place_n they_o that_o be_v at_o dembea_n and_o gojam_n have_v be_v likewise_o turn_v out_o of_o all_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o hard_a usage_n they_o continue_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o highness_n empire_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o house_n that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o its_o foundation_n and_o heaven_n for_o its_o roof_n furthermore_o i_o will_v have_v your_o highness_n remember_v that_o your_o father_n desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n into_o ethiopia_n at_o who_o request_n he_o send_v i_o and_o a_o bishop_n we_o be_v both_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o most_o catholic_n powerful_a and_o munificient_a king_n of_o portugal_n expect_v that_o your_o father_n shall_v have_v remit_v gold_n to_o he_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o mission_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v tax_v his_o noble_n on_o that_o account_n but_o he_o take_v the_o whole_a charge_n thereof_o upon_o himself_o which_o amount_v to_o several_a thousand_o oquea_n give_v we_o also_o many_o rich_a piece_n to_o make_v present_n of_o some_o of_o which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o your_o royal_a palace_n and_o in_o several_a great_a house_n in_o ethiopia_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o charge_v your_o father_n with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o person_n have_v send_v i_o yearly_o a_o hundred_o oquea_n to_o support_v my_o dignity_n now_o all_o the_o return_v you_o have_v make_v to_o your_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o for_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v that_o we_o have_v be_v at_o be_v to_o throw_v we_o out_o of_o all_o at_o a_o blow_n and_o to_o entertain_v another_o without_o know_v who_o
he_o be_v or_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v threaten_v we_o like_o caterpillar_n against_o who_o when_o they_o come_v the_o whole_a country_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o like_o a_o locust_n you_o in_o what_o you_o do_v fulfil_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o another_o will_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n carry_v not_o only_o their_o own_o good_n but_o the_o egyptian_n also_o which_o they_o have_v borrow_v whereas_o we_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o own_o good_n behind_o we_o but_o since_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o all_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v that_o give_v we_o but_o little_a trouble_n but_o what_o afflict_v we_o most_o be_v that_o your_o highness_n shall_v send_v the_o same_o message_n to_o we_o which_o another_o king_n deliver_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o exodus_fw-la arise_v and_o go_v from_o among_o my_o people_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o haste_n as_o he_o force_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o night_n it_o be_v say_v the_o egyptian_n press_v the_o hebrew_n to_o depart_v sudden_o say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v this_o night_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n impute_v the_o death_n of_o their_o first-born_a to_o the_o presence_n and_o detention_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereas_o in_o justice_n they_o shall_v have_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o to_o their_o own_o cruelty_n in_o have_v throw_v their_o son_n into_o the_o nile_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n ethiopia_n ought_v to_o impute_v the_o just_a punishment_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o unjust_a hatred_n they_o have_v for_o the_o portuguese_n their_o restorer_n and_o to_o their_o manifold_a public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n some_o whereof_o i_o shall_v just_o mention_v most_o of_o their_o man_n be_v for_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o their_o woman_n be_v for_o change_v their_o husband_n their_o monk_n care_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o monk_n than_o the_o habit_n choose_v the_o house_n of_o the_o court_n of_o lady_n for_o their_o monastery_n the_o noble_n be_v for_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o land_n indulge_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v have_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o statue_n in_o have_v neither_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n nor_o mouth_n to_o reprove_v they_o nor_o hand_n to_o chastise_v they_o nâ—w_o so_o long_o as_o these_o sin_n continue_v in_o ethiopia_n the_o sword_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o open_v your_o eye_n sir_n and_o follow_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o your_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o good_a nature_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o be_v ruin_v by_o evil_a counsellor_n but_o do_v justice_n to_o your_o subject_n remember_v what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o the_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o injustice_n and_o since_o we_o be_v not_o to_o see_v one_o another_o again_o before_o we_o meet_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o that_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o accuse_v you_o there_o you_o will_v accuse_v yourself_o your_o empire_n the_o gospel_n the_o council_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o your_o instruction_n and_o you_o have_v reject_v will_v all_o accuse_v you_o there_o nevertheless_o i_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n imitate_v our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n not_o attend_v to_o the_o hatred_n wherewith_o they_o persecute_v he_o but_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o willingness_n to_o die_v for_o they_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n pray_v that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n will_v pardon_v you_o and_o your_o whole_a empire_n and_o remove_v from_o you_o and_o it_o the_o scourge_v of_o his_o wrath_n which_o the_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n threaten_v they_o withal_o who_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o whereas_o the_o gaul_n since_o the_o time_n your_o ancestor_n break_v the_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o the_o portuguese_n that_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n have_v become_v master_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o empire_n so_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o remain_a part_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v on_o this_o occasion_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o oath_n and_o excommunication_n with_o such_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o what_o saint_n stephen_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n â—ay_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o you_o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o example_n of_o your_o father_n may_v that_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o fortress_n of_o truth_n enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v your_o highness_n to_o know_v and_o love_v the_o roman_a catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o life_n offonso_n patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n banish_v for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o patriarch_n have_v be_v rifle_v by_o the_o way_n by_o a_o company_n of_o banditty_n arrive_v at_o fremona_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o think_v of_o return_v to_o the_o indies_n to_o live_v there_o as_o a_o private_a friar_n and_o where_o he_o know_v his_o conduct_n will_v be_v censure_v if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n for_o its_o have_v be_v unsuccessful_a he_o begin_v to_o consider_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o in_o case_n the_o emperor_n shall_v command_v he_o to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o every_o day_n expect_v he_o will_v do_v find_v some_o noble_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o protect_v he_o against_o he_o but_o be_v sensible_a that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o give_v assurance_n that_o a_o portugese_n army_n will_v come_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o succour_v they_o he_o immediate_o dispatch_v four_o father_n to_o goa_n troop_n the_o patriarch_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v at_o fremona_n send_v four_o jesuit_n to_o the_o indies_n to_o solicit_v for_o troop_n to_o solicit_v the_o send_n of_o a_o army_n to_o they_o as_o the_o great_a service_n that_o can_v be_v do_v either_o to_o god_n or_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o think_v he_o may_v very_o well_o encourage_v some_o of_o the_o grandee_n to_o take_v they_o under_o their_o protection_n by_o promise_n of_o a_o portuguese_n army_n be_v ready_a to_o embark_v at_o goa_n to_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o prince_n john_n kay_n the_o heir_n of_o their_o old_a friend_n bahurnagay_n be_v live_v discontent_a upon_o his_o own_o land_n which_o be_v mountainous_a and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n coast_n he_o send_v two_o father_n to_o he_o to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o undertake_v their_o protection_n by_o promise_n of_o great_a thing_n the_o portuguese_n army_n that_o be_v come_v will_v do_v for_o he_o the_o envoy_n manage_v matter_n so_o that_o they_o bring_v o_o kay_fw-mi to_o promise_v to_o protect_v they_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o emperor_n he_o sue_v to_o o_o kay_fw-mi a_o discontenred_n lord_n for_o protection_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o whensoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v command_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n to_o leave_n ethiopia_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o troop_n of_o horse_n to_o fetch_v they_o from_o fremona_n into_o his_o own_o land_n where_o when_o he_o have_v they_o once_o he_o promise_v to_o defend_v they_o till_o the_o portuguese_n army_n arrive_v this_o o_o kay_fw-mi you_o must_v know_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a leader_n in_o guergis_n crusade_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n he_o o_o kay_n undertake_v to_o protect_v he_o which_o though_o the_o patriarch_n know_v well_o enough_o yet_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o court_n and_o believe_a ambition_n to_o be_v much_o strong_a in_o he_o than_o religion_n he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v a_o man_n proper_a enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o very_a peasant_n of_o lasta_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o father_n against_o i_o emperor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v too_o jealous_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o
we_o have_v appoint_v za_n mariam_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o sararoa_n and_o amestea_n to_o convey_v you_o safe_a to_o matzua_n where_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v buy_v a_o ship_n to_o carry_v you_o home_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o bashaw_n of_o that_o port_n in_o arabic_a to_o use_v you_o kind_o and_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o part_v in_o peace_n as_o to_o the_o motion_n you_o have_v make_v of_o return_v to_o the_o indies_n by_o the_o way_n of_o dancaly_a and_o the_o port_n of_o bahur_n a_o way_n which_o yourself_o except_v none_o ever_o yet_o come_v the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o other_o portuguese_n have_v come_v continual_o by_o matzua_n we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o now_o your_o expulsion_n be_v determine_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v reason_n why_o you_o can_v go_v and_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v shuffle_v any_o long_o with_o our_o order_n that_o it_o will_v be_v your_o ruin_n have_v we_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o that_o you_o have_v get_v in_o ethiopia_n that_o you_o shall_v disobey_v we_o and_o say_v you_o will_v not_o go_v this_o be_v not_o right_a be_v go_v therefore_o without_o make_v any_o further_a reply_n or_o excuse_v your_o expulsion_n be_v determine_v as_o you_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o order_n you_o will_v receive_v the_o patriarch_n perceive_v that_o if_o he_o stay_v any_o long_a at_o fremona_n he_o must_v either_o go_v voluntary_o to_o matzua_n or_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o chain_n the_o new_a abuna_n who_o be_v now_o get_v to_o court_n and_o who_o i_o reckon_v have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o all_o all_o these_o severe_a order_n have_v as_o little_a compassion_n for_o the_o romanist_n as_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n have_v have_v for_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o dispatch_v a_o messenger_n to_o o_o kay_fw-mi to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o guard_n the_o patriarch_n send_v to_o o_o kay_fw-mi foâ—_n a_o guard_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v some_o soldier_n present_o to_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n send_v the_o coadjutor_n and_o six_o of_o the_o father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n private_o to_o a_o discontent_a nobleman_n in_o the_o saroa_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o join_v with_o o_o kay_fw-mi in_o protect_v they_o but_o though_o that_o grandee_n like_o a_o brutal_a man_n as_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o o_o kay_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v his_o brother_n with_o a_o good_a body_n of_o man_n to_o a_o passage_n within_o a_o few_o league_n of_o fremona_n whither_o his_o confederate_a tecla_n mariam_n who_o have_v be_v gain_v likewise_o by_o the_o patriarch_n have_v undertake_v to_o convey_v they_o in_o safety_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o escape_n be_v concert_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n have_v put_v themselves_o in_o a_o disguise_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v dark_a steal_v out_o at_o their_o backdoor_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o tecla_n wait_v for_o they_o they_o be_v conduct_v by_o he_o to_o o_o kay_n brother_n who_o convey_v they_o to_o o_o kay_fw-mi territory_n the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n be_v lodge_v safe_a in_o o_o kay_n territory_n by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o testimony_n of_o kindness_n and_o for_o their_o security_n be_v lodge_v by_o he_o in_o a_o impregnable_a mountain_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bur_n where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v many_o day_n before_o the_o coadjutor_n and_o his_o six_o companion_n come_v to_o they_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o of_o the_o noble_n they_o have_v visit_v into_o a_o association_n to_o secure_v they_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o trouble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o o_o kay'_v have_v undertake_v to_o protect_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n against_o he_o in_o ethiopia_n and_o be_v sensible_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o assurance_n from_o they_o of_o a_o portuguese_n army_n can_v have_v tempt_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n who_o have_v on_o all_o occasion_n show_v himself_o a_o zealous_a alexandrian_a he_o the_o emperor_n treat_v with_o o_o kay_fw-mi to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o he_o to_o have_v do_v it_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v to_o o_o kay_fw-mi and_o to_o grant_v he_o every_o thing_n he_o will_v desire_v on_o condition_n he_o will_v surrender_v they_o to_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a o_o kay_n though_o overcome_v by_o this_o proposition_n when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o yet_o have_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o deliver_v people_n who_o upon_o his_o have_v promise_v to_o protect_v they_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o his_o hand_n up_o to_o the_o resentment_n of_o a_o enrage_a prince_n neither_o will_v he_o upon_o any_o term_n yield_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o father_n lobo_n be_v head_n on_o which_o the_o emperor_n insist_v much_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o active_a promoter_n of_o a_o association_n against_o he_o among_o his_o subject_n all_o the_o court_n can_v bring_v o_o key_n to_o matzua_n o_o kay_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o but_o promise_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o matzua_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o father_n to_o matzua_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v notify_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o depart_v ethiopia_n in_o two_o day_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o patriarch_n when_o the_o messenger_n have_v notify_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bloodshed_n enough_o already_o in_o ethiopia_n make_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o high_a obligation_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o sheep_n for_o who_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n among_o devour_a wolf_n and_o have_v obtain_v leave_n to_o speak_v with_o o_o kay_fw-mi he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n now_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v answer_n not_o to_o deliver_v you_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o convey_v you_o in_o safety_n to_o matzua_n where_o you_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o dio_n or_o some_o other_o port_n belong_v to_o the_o portuguese_n in_o the_o indies_n the_o patriarch_n not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n after_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o have_v avoid_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v desire_v his_o protection_n and_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o often_o than_o once_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o his_o province_n until_o the_o portuguese_n fleet_n which_o they_o daily_o expect_v arrive_v with_o succour_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o violate_v his_o faith_n with_o they_o to_o which_o o_o kay_fw-mi return_v this_o short_a answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o must_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o begin_v their_o journey_n to_o morrow_n the_o patriarch_n find_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o o_o kay_fw-mi address_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n conjure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o they_o will_v all_o incur_v the_o great_a excommunication_n from_o which_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v they_o but_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v venture_v that_o be_v resolve_v whatever_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n order_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o patriarch_n be_v speak_v to_o to_o begin_v his_o journey_n instead_o of_o that_o begin_v a_o harangue_n which_o be_v hear_v quiet_o by_o the_o company_n till_o he_o come_v to_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o counsellor_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whereupon_o the_o habassin_n interrupt_v he_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o prince_n rail_v at_o so_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o must_v come_v away_o present_o for_o the_o company_n wait_v for_o he_o to_o guard_v he_o to_o matzua_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v or_o rather_o declaim_v against_o ethiopia_n and_o its_o prince_n the_o patriarch_n find_v there_o be_v no_o stay_n for_o he_o in_o ethiopia_n prevail_v with_o o_o kay_fw-mi who_o it_o seem_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o
in_o general_n condemn_v it_o either_o as_o impolitic_a or_o sinful_a it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v erect_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o same_o course_n that_o be_v by_o its_o have_v break_v the_o roman_a empire_n into_o a_o great_a many_o independent_a kingdom_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o keep_n of_o those_o kingdom_n from_o ever_o consolidate_v again_o into_o one_o great_a monarchy_n be_v visible_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o let_v the_o most_o catholic_n or_o the_o most_o christian_n express_v never_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n immediate_o turn_v their_o enemy_n whenever_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o be_v universal_a monarch_n now_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o great_a palafox_n archbishop_n of_o la_fw-fr pueba_n de_fw-fr los_fw-la angeles_n have_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o this_o mission_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o innocent_a the_o 10_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o he_o bearing_z date_n the_o 8_o of_o january_n 1649._o to_o weigh_v the_o service_n and_o disservice_n the_o jesuit_n order_n have_v do_v the_o church_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n nevertheless_o consider_v how_o the_o father_n by_o cabal_n with_o prince_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o politic_n in_o ethiopia_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o day_n destroy_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o long_a and_o great_a labour_n in_o that_o empire_n what_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a prelate_n have_v say_v be_v so_o very_o pat_o on_o this_o occasion_n that_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o before_o the_o reader_n as_o i_o do_v voluntary_a confess_v say_v palafox_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v by_o their_o virtue_n no_o less_o than_o their_o write_n and_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o example_n do_v great_a service_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o i_o do_v assure_v your_o holiness_n that_o by_o some_o troublesome_a quality_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o defect_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o have_v do_v the_o church_n more_o harm_n than_o good_a it_o be_v therefore_o your_o holiness_n business_n to_o weigh_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o your_o apostolical_a balance_n to_o see_v which_o do_v preponderate_a for_o as_o a_o prebend_n or_o benefice_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o when_o its_o charge_n exceed_v its_o revenue_n so_o a_o religious_a order_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n when_o it_o bring_v more_o damage_n than_o profit_n to_o it_o and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v other_o order_n and_o ecclefiasticks_n who_o may_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n without_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o she_o suppose_v all_o the_o jesuit_n to_o labour_n hard_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o what_o do_v all_o their_o labour_n signify_v if_o they_o themselves_o destroy_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o or_o make_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o what_o advantage_n can_v a_o bishop_n derive_v from_o their_o assistance_n if_o they_o dishonour_v and_o persecute_v he_o whenever_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o like_a what_o fruit_n can_v the_o people_n reap_v by_o their_o instruction_n if_o they_o raise_v trouble_n and_o commotion_n among_o they_o of_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o parent_n to_o have_v their_o child_n teach_v by_o they_o if_o they_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o sweet_a company_n by_o take_v their_o child_n from_o they_o and_o afterward_o throw_v they_o many_o time_n off_o shameful_o for_o trivial_a reason_n furthermore_o what_o advantage_n have_v minister_n of_o state_n grandee_n and_o prince_n by_o be_v sometime_o well-served_n by_o they_o in_o their_o court_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v engage_v by_o necessity_n in_o such_o affair_n that_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n with_o a_o presumption_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n and_o do_v very_o much_o diminish_v that_o esteem_v spiritual_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o render_v themselves_o thereby_o odious_a to_o the_o laity_n by_o enter_v into_o all_o the_o intrigue_n and_o secret_n of_o family_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o govern_v no_o less_o than_o the_o master_n thereof_o and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o conscience_n tumble_v no_o less_o scandalous_o than_o pernicious_o from_o spiritual_a to_o politic_a matter_n from_o politic_a to_o profane_a and_o from_o profane_a to_o criminal_a what_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v more_o flourish_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o order_n if_o out_o of_o a_o secret_a jealousy_n it_o darken_v and_o oppress_v all_o its_o credit_n and_o all_o its_o power_n riches_n learning_n and_o pen_n by_o publish_v book_n that_o do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n profit_v by_o its_o book_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o many_o dangerous_a opinion_n introduce_v by_o its_o friar_n who_o have_v transform_v if_o not_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v true_o christian_a and_o have_v render_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n itself_o doubtful_a what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v certain_o true_a which_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o will_v learn_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v destructive_a which_o lesson_n ought_v to_o teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o charity_n in_o a_o word_n if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n what_o other_o religious_a order_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a as_o this_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o have_v fill_v all_o christian_a country_n with_o so_o great_a commotion_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v resolve_v it_o seem_v that_o neither_o the_o portuguse_n jesuit_n nor_o government_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o ethiopia_n name_v six_o french_a capuchin_n to_o go_v thither_o ethiopia_n six_o french_a capuchin_n be_v send_v by_o several_a way_n into_o ethiopia_n who_o have_v by_o their_o king_n interest_n at_o the_o port_n obtain_v letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o grand_a signior_n to_o pass_v through_o egypt_n four_o of_o they_o repairy_v thither_o the_o other_o two_o be_v order_v to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v find_v a_o passage_n into_o ethiopia_n by_o the_o way_n of_o magadaxo_n and_o pale_a but_o those_o two_o have_v as_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o more_o fervour_n than_o experience_n come_v short_a home_n and_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o caffrees_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v among_o they_o two_o of_o the_o four_o that_o go_v to_o egypt_n matzua_n four_o of_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o the_o other_o two_o continue_v at_o matzua_n have_v get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tiger_n by_o the_o way_n of_o matzua_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o merchant_n upon_o their_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v popish_a priest_n be_v present_o put_v to_o death_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o law_n require_v those_o that_o discover_v any_o to_o be_v popish_a priest_n or_o friar_n immediate_o to_o kill_v they_o without_o trouble_v his_o court_n with_o they_o the_o other_o two_o who_o have_v land_v at_o suaqhem_n find_v there_o be_v no_o get_n into_o ethiopia_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o matzua_n where_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o two_o companion_n they_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v than_o to_o go_v any_o further_o so_o that_o the_o french_a capuchin_n as_o the_o jesuit_n who_o i_o doubt_v be_v not_o over-well-pleased_n with_o their_o be_v employ_v tell_v their_o story_n make_v a_o very_a short_a business_n of_o their_o habassin_n mission_n but_o though_o they_o will_v send_v no_o more_o jesuit_n from_o rome_n to_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o old_a father_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o country_n and_o who_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o patriarch_n departure_n abscond_v in_o the_o land_n of_o za_n mariam_n the_o prince_n of_o dembea_n a_o province_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tiger_n and_o who_o now_o john_n o_o kay_fw-mi have_v serve_v they_o such_o a_o dirty_a trick_n be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o tiger_n when_o the_o long-looked_a for_o portuguese_n fleet_n and_o army_n come_v they_o be_v father_n bruno_n a_o italian_a and_o father_n luis_n cardegra_n a_o portugese_n the_o court_n have_v have_v intelligence_n that_o za_n mariam_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o arm_n in_o confederacy_n with_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n to_o defend_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n lasta_n the_o two_o remain_a
dead_a before_o his_o nomination_n arrive_v the_o patriarch_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o goa_n which_o dignity_n he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o june_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o fleet_n by_o which_o the_o nomination_n be_v send_v he_o die_v in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v be_v sixty_o three_o year_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o society_n of_o who_o though_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n have_v write_v great_a thing_n the_o poor_a ethiopic_a church_n may_v just_o apply_v to_o he_o what_o moses_n ethiopic_a wife_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o passion_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o husband_n of_o blood_n to_o i_o basilides_n have_v by_o a_o total_a extirpation_n of_o popery_n out_o of_o his_o empire_n province_n basilides_n have_v extirpated_a popery_n recover_v most_o of_o his_o lose_a province_n quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n set_v about_o recover_v the_o province_n his_o infidel_n neighbour_n have_v during_o the_o habassin_n broil_n about_o religion_n tear_v from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o be_v so_o prosperous_a in_o his_o war_n as_o to_o regain_v most_o of_o they_o have_v if_o morad_n the_o habassin_n ambassador_n at_o batavia_n do_v not_o stretch_v extend_v his_o empire_n northward_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o nubia_n and_o southward_o to_o hadea_n the_o people_n of_o which_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n basilides_n have_v reign_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n sage_v after_o a_o happy_a reign_n of_o thirty_o two_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n aelaf_n sage_v be_v after_o his_o death_n succeed_v by_o his_o son_n aelaf_n sage_v in_o the_o year_n 1665._o aelaf_fw-mi sway_v the_o ethiopic_a sceptre_n fifteen_o year_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v memorable_a only_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o dutch_a power_n in_o the_o indies_n he_o send_v one_o morad_n a_o armenian_a his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o year_n 1672_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o batavia_n aelaf_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1681_o ethiopia_n aelaf_fw-mi be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n adjam_n sage_v the_o present_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n jaso_n adian_n sage_v who_o send_v morad_n a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o batavia_n in_o the_o year_n 1689._o the_o account_n morad_n give_v of_o his_o master_n be_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_v tall_a of_o stature_n have_v a_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o be_v very_o brave_a and_o wise_a and_o of_o indefatigable_a application_n to_o business_n and_o as_o to_o his_o affair_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o flourish_a condition_n the_o letter_n of_o those_o embassy_n together_o with_o the_o dutch_a governor_n answer_n to_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o great_a mr._n ludolphus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n as_o be_v also_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o say_a ambassador_n to_o the_o question_n which_o that_o learned_a person_n have_v send_v some_o year_n before_o to_o the_o indies_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o that_o learned_a book_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o dominican_n history_n of_o ethiopia_n compose_v by_o father_n lewis_n de_fw-fr uuretta_n a_o dominican_n and_o print_v at_o valentia_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o in_o the_o year_n 1316_o eight_o dominican_n friar_n with_o a_o holy_a sister_n santer_v from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v visited_n the_o holy_a sepulchre_n take_v bethlehem_n in_o their_o way_n they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o ethiopia_n and_o have_v there_o learned_a the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n perfect_o in_o a_o few_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o that_o whole_a empire_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o they_o teach_v by_o miracle_n prester_n john_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o those_o wonderful_a preacher_n send_v to_o bid_v they_o welcome_a into_o his_o empire_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o build_v convent_v enough_o therein_o to_o hold_v all_o europe_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o power_n of_o inquisitor_n upon_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o all_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o father_n overjoy_v at_o this_o news_n begin_v present_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o have_v penetrate_v six_o hundred_o league_n into_o ethiopia_n they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o cafates_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o equinoctial_a where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o river_n nile_n rise_v where_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gojam_n and_o among_o the_o caffres_n and_o in_o the_o province_n border_v on_o the_o cape_n of_o goodhope_n they_o build_v several_a convent_v fill_v they_o all_o present_o with_o friar_n of_o their_o own_o order_n most_o of_o which_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v as_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o miracle_n but_o the_o top_v man_n of_o all_o those_o novice_n be_v one_o tecla_n haymonot_n the_o only_a child_n of_o king_n sacasab_n and_o queen_n sarah_n who_o have_v wrought_v divers_a miracle_n in_o his_o infancy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n prefer_v the_o dominican_n habit_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o order_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n do_v he_o whenever_o he_o say_v mass_n to_o have_v the_o wafer_n and_o the_o wine_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o whenever_o he_o go_v to_o any_o city_n to_o preach_v he_o be_v constant_o attend_v by_o all_o the_o lion_n tiger_n wolf_n snake_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n who_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n for_o which_o they_o all_o express_v themselves_o very_o thankful_a and_o who_o have_v found_v a_o monastery_n for_o nine_o thousand_o dominican_n friar_n oblige_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v all_o the_o servile_a work_n thereof_o for_o seven_o year_n which_o he_o do_v alone_o so_o exact_o that_o the_o convent_n have_v never_o be_v so_o well_o serve_v since_o which_o make_v a_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o say_v that_o tecla_n hamonot_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n serve_v the_o convent_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v while_o the_o friar_n be_v thus_o employ_v the_o holy_a sister_n be_v not_o idle_a who_o as_o if_o she_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v take_v the_o emperor_n at_o his_o word_n build_v a_o monastery_n wherein_o she_o place_v five_o hundred_o dominican_n benta_n of_o the_o three_o rule_n this_o great_a nunnery_n be_v at_o first_o call_v bado_n nagh_n but_o at_o this_o time_n santa_n clara_n the_o history_n of_o all_o which_o convent_v be_v to_o this_o day_n curious_o paint_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o plurimanos_fw-la whither_o any_o who_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v go_v and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o monastery_n of_o plurimanos_fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v nine_o thousand_o dominican_n friar_n be_v found_v by_o tecla_n haymonot_n it_o be_v four_o league_n in_o compass_n and_o have_v eighty_o dormitory_n which_o have_v all_o the_o great_a church_n at_o one_o end_n and_o the_o refectory_n at_o the_o other_o some_o of_o these_o dormitory_n have_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o some_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o some_o two_o hundred_o cell_n every_o dormitory_n have_v a_o particular_a chapel_n and_o library_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o great_a church_n be_v six_o hundred_o pace_n long_o and_o so_o it_o have_v need_n since_o all_o the_o friar_n repair_v to_o it_o together_o on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o second_o great_a dominican_n convent_n in_o ethiopia_n be_v that_o of_o the_o allelujah_o which_o be_v build_v by_o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr tiroli_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dangola_n at_o rome_n it_o have_v but_o seven_o thousand_o friar_n who_o on_o high_a day_n dine_v all_o together_o in_o the_o refectory_n from_o these_o two_o convent_v there_o be_v vast_a number_n of_o missionary_n send_v once_o a_o year_n to_o arabia_n bengala_n siam_n pegu_n and_o china_n as_o also_o to_o congo_n monopatata_n and_o the_o cape_n of_o goodhope_n by_o some_o of_o which_o missionary_n the_o king_n of_o congo_n and_o angola_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o year_n 1580._o these_o missionary_n do_v all_o return_v home_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o our_o historian_n be_v sensible_a that_o